Chevy chase canyon glendale fire
Police chief fires officer who chased and fatally man for allegedly stealing sun glasses. Officer shouts "stop reaching" before firing fatal shot [Article linked]
2023.03.25 08:50 Catvac-u-um_adnase Police chief fires officer who chased and fatally man for allegedly stealing sun glasses. Officer shouts "stop reaching" before firing fatal shot [Article linked]
 | submitted by Catvac-u-um_adnase to newtimes [link] [comments] |
2023.03.25 08:05 Jason_T_Jungreis I wrote and outline for a Ratatouille 2: Give me your thoughts
Hey so I had an idea for a plot of a Ratatouille sequel and wrote it. I just came up with it so, it's definitely a rough draft. Tell me what you think:
Rata2ille:
Many years prior to the original film, Lehmann and his intern Kaiser are two scientists who run the Schwartzchild Animal Testing facility in Brandenburg, Germany. For a long time, Lehmann has been trying to genetically engineer a Rat to have enhanced taste and smell, with the goal of using the rat for purposes such as sniffing out environmental toxins. After numerous failures, he finally succeeds when a lab rat named Elise gives birth to a genetically engineered small grey rat. This rat survives birth and is confirmed to have enhanced taste and smell when he refuses to eat food with rat poison. He is compared with the control, the other brown rat Elise gave birth to who was not genetically engineered. The brown rat attempts to go for the food with the poison, confirming the grey rat was successfully genetically engineered. Lehmann and Kaiser are ecstatic that their experiment was a success, and begin plans to replicate the grey rat’s genome to see what it was that made him survive, and to make more rats with enhanced smell. They also name the rats. They give the grey rat the name Remy, and the brown rat the name Emile. Giving birth to them significantly weakened Elise. Kaiser and Lehmann believe she will not be able to give birth to any more rats. They decide she is therefore no longer of use to them and kill her.
Django, the father of Emile and Remy, realizes from this that rats are disposable to humans, and that he and his sons must escape from the lab ASAP. He figures out how to pick the lock of his cage, then figures out how to use the computer to unlock Remy and Emile’s cage. He free Remy and Emile, still infants at this time. This sets off alarms, and Kaiser and Lehmann frantically search for the missing rats, but Django and his sons evade them. Django escapes from the lab with his sons on his back and board a train. They stay in the train for days until they find in a cargo box that is unloaded from the train. Once off, they search until they find a cabin with an existing colony of rats. They join this colony.
In the present day, Remy continues to cook at La Ratatouille with Collette and Linguini. The restaurant continues to be an enormous success, with lines around the block. While Remy is happy to be able to cook, he is still upset that he can not publicly take credit for his work. He confesses this to Django and Emile, but Django simply reminds him that as a rat, it simply isn’t possible.
One day, Lehmann is vacationing in Paris with his wife Johanna and their kids. They decide to dine at La Ratatouille, as his wife, who owns a small cafe, is a fan of fine foods. At La Ratatouille, they run into Skinner, who is also eating there just to see how good it really is. Johanna recognizes him from the numerous cooking magazines she has read. She inquires what happened to Gusteau’s, and Skinner tells all of them about the cooking rat and the health inspector. Intrigued, Lehmann asks Skinner for more details about Remy, and eventually concludes that this is his missing rat. Skinner tells him that this rat likely works at this restaurant here. Lehmann asks Linguini, the waiter, to meet the Chef, however Linguini is evasive. This strengthens Lehmann’s suspicion. Lehmann decides to buy a human rat trap, and put rosemary, a spice that his genetically engineered rat would have a particular attraction to, in it. He leaves the humane trap outside La Ratatouille. Sure enough, when Remy goes on his break, he sees the rosemary and goes in. He gets trapped in the cage. Lehmann rips out one of Remy’s whiskers, causing him to bleed. Lehmann then puts a drop of Remy’s blood next to an alley cat, and leaves the whisker near the alley cat, to make it look like Remy was eaten by the alley cat. In the kitchen, Collette and Linguini aren’t sure where Remy went. They go out and look for him. They see the alley cat with the blood on his mouth and see Remy’s whisker. They believe the alley cat killed Remy and somberly go back to La Ratatouille to inform Django and Emile.
A few days later, Lehmann and his family arrive back in Brandenburg with Remy. Lehmann has plans to preform DNA tests on Remy, but his wife points out that they can also make money by having Remy cook at her cafe. Lehmann brings Remy to his wife’s cafe and orders him to cook, but he refuses. Johanna then tells Remy that he will receive public credit for his cooking, which encourages Remy to try cooking for them. Lehmann advertises that he successfully genetically-engineered a rat who can cook, and convinces the Brandenburg Department of Health to allow Remy in the kitchen, as he is a cleaned lab rat. News spreads of the genetically-engineered cooking rat, and Johanna’s Cafe soon becomes one of the most popular restaurants in Brandenburg. Remy also begins to enjoy receiving public credit for his work, and no longer wants to go back to Paris. Ghost Geusteau appears to Remy and reminds him of how Collette and Linguini’s restaurant will not survive without him, but Remy ignores him.
Back in Paris, La Ratatouille has had an enormous drop in popularity. Collette works endlessly to try to keep the Restaurant afloat, but she simply lacks Remy’s talent for cooking. The Restaurant only makes enough money to stay afloat because of Anton Ego’s donations, but even that is starting to run out. Linguini and Collette desperately miss Remy, as do his family and the entire Rat clan.
Lehmann and Kaiser use Remy’s fur to finally identify the gene that allows him to survive as a genetically engineered rat. They manage to design genes for rats that have an even better sense of smell than Remy, and they also manage to accelerate these rats’ growth. They make deals with some companies to sell some rats to sniff out toxins or explosives. They use others to help in Lehmann’s wife’s Cafe. They even give some to Skinner as a way to repay him for telling them about Remy.
As the rats reach a mature age, Skinner opens a restaurant using his genetically engineered rats as cooks, however he does not advertise that he has rat cooks, as the rats were imported illegally and Paris’ department of health is much more strict than Brandenburg’s about rats. He purposely opens it on the same block as La Ratatouille. As Skinner’s new restaurant grows in popularity, it takes away La Ratatouille’s few remaining customers. La Ratatouille can no longer financially sustain itself and is forced to close. Desperate and out of work, Collette and Linguini apply to many jobs, but no one wants to hire them after the failure of their previous restaurant. Collette and Linguini are forced to move into a dingy one bedroom apartment to save money, and allow the rats to move in with them. Finally, Skinner offers Collette and Linguini a job at his new restaurant, however he drastically underpays them, forces them to work long hours, and generally mistreats them in general in order to reassert his dominance. One day, Collette overhears Skinner talking to Lehmann on the phone and hears them talking about the original genetically engineered rat and how he is currently cooking at Johanna’s restaurant. Collette realizes he means Remy and that Remy is still alive. Linguini, Collette, Emile, and Django decide to go to Brandenburg to try to find Remy. Skinner warns Collette and Linguini that if they take time off of work, they will be fired. Linguini and Collette decide to take the risk, as if they can get Remy back they won’t need to work for Skinner’s restaurant anymore. They leave for Brandenburg and he fires them.
At Lehmann’s wife’s Restaurant, Remy is beginning to doubt himself, now that suddenly the other human workers have been replaced by rats who can cook even better than he. Remy reluctantly stays on the job however, as Lehmann’s wife continues to praise his cooking. One day, Remy overhears Kaiser and Lehmann talking about him. He goes to overhear, hoping to hear them praising him. Instead, he hears them talking about Remy’s genetic engineering, and how much of a success it was. They discuss how they have successfully improved upon Remy’s genome to make Rats who are even better cooks. It crushes Remy to learn that he is only the way he is because of human experiments, and that they are just trying to replace him and destroy his uniqueness. Remy now views his cooking skills only as byproducts of human control and no longer wants anything to do with. He flees and goes to live in the sewer as a true rat. As he had been enjoying cooking at the Restaurant, Lehmann had not seen a reason to hold him in captivity.
The next day, Collette, Linguini, Emile, and Django arrive in Brandenburg and go to Lehmann’s wife’s restaurant. They ask about Remy, however Lehmann’s wife says that Remy fled the previous day. Linguini, Collette, Emile, and Django begin to search Brandenburg for Remy. Finally, Django and Emile find him living with a colony of rats in a sewer. They ask what happened, and Remy explains what he overheard from Kaiser and Lehmann. Django and Emile try to convince him it doesn’t matter, but he is unconvinced. Eventually, they try simply convincing him to return to Paris. He agrees to this, but won’t commit to cooking. Emile and Django hope that by just being back in Paris, Remy will regain his love of cooking. Remy, Django, and Emile reunite with Collette and Linguini, and return to Paris. Once in Paris, Remy still refuses to cook however, and wishes to live as a sewer rat. Django and Emile try to convince him to go see the rats cooking in Skinner’s kitchen. He is reluctant to at first, but Ghost Gusteau convinces him to go see it. The three rats go to Skinner’s Restaurant, but when they are outside, an alley cat chases them. They manage to get into a small hole in the wall and escape. Remy has the idea of going into the restaurant and making meat for that cat. He does this and feeds the cat. The cat eats, and warms up to Remy. The cat, who is revealed to be anthropomorphic, thanks Remy for the meat, and reveals that Skinner starves him so that his only option is to hunt for rats. Remy asks why he would do this, and the cat tells him that even though most of the rats are able to cook, many don’t want to, and only do so because Skinner forces them to. Skinner uses electric shocks and starvation in order to force the rats to cook. Horrified, Remy, Django, and Emile go to speak to the rats in the kitchen, which is currently closed, and learn that the cat is right. They also learn that Lehmann and Kaiser tortured the rats working in Lehmann’s wife’s kitchen also, and that they torture rats to force them to do things like sniff out toxins in chemicals. Additionally, Lehman and Kaiser preform horrific experiments on their animals. Django confesses that he knows and tells Remy and Emile what happened to their mother. Remy tells the rats in the kitchen that the cat will not hurt them now, and they flee the kitchen along with the cat. They then decide they want to free the animals in the Schwartzchild lab once and for all. They go back to Collette and Linguini, and communicate to them what they wish to do. Collette and Linguini agree, and the group goes to Brandenburg to carry out a plan.
In Brandenburg, Johanna is expressing serious reservations about torturing rats in order to force them to cook, however Lehman reminds her that he is the reason she has a cafe at all. He reminds her how for years, he gave her cafe some of his grant money (which is illegal), and that that is the only reason it still exists. Now, he cafe is only popular because he gave her his rats. He tells her that she needs to pay him back for that money, or he will take his rats and money, and then her cafe will go out of business.
Remy and the others arrive in Brandenburg, and go to the Schwartzchild lab. They come up with a plan. First, the rats would chew through the wires and cut the power. Then, they would feed the cats guarding the rats so they warm up to rats. Then, Django, who still remembers how to get out of the lab, would free the other rats using the computer. They put this plan into action. Remy makes some tasty meat with the help of Collette. The rats successfully chew through the wires, and then they break in to the lab. They feed the meat to the cats, who do indeed warm up to them. The cats agree to help them free the rats. The rats and cats infiltrate the lab and Django successfully uses the computer to free the rats. Right when Remy and his clan of rats and cats meet up with the freed rats, Lehmann activates a back-up generator and the power goes back on. Realizing that he is coming, Django has an idea. He whispers it to the rats and cats, and then hurries off to the control room. Lehmann comes into the room, sadistically eager to watch the cats kill the rats. The cats chase the rats into a room, and Lehmann follows. Just as it looks like the cats will kills the cats, they suddenly attack Lehmann by clawing and sratching him. The rats join in by biting him. Lehman, who is taken by surprise, is quickly overwhelmed. The animals injure him a bit before leaving through a door. Django, who is watching on security footage, closes the door the rats and cats leave through. He then opens another door, which connects Lehmann’s room to the room with the Dogs who Lehmann experimented on. They had escaped from their cages during the blackout. The dogs rush in and maul Lehman to death. Django erases all camera footage of the attack. He then opens all remaining cages, allowing all animals to escape. The rats and cats flee together. They then rendezvous with Linguini and Collette. The group then goes to Lehmann’s wife’s restaurant and free the rats there.
Later that evening, the police investigate Schwartzchild lab and find Lehmann’s body. Unaware of Remy’s scheme, they conclude that lab did not comply with existing safety standards. They also witness videos of animal cruelty committed by Lehmann and Kaiser. They therefore arrest Kaiser and shut down the Schwartzchild lab. The police also find correspondence between Lehman, Kaiser, and Skinner. They find evidence that Skinner admitted to illegal animal trafficking, and also videos he sent to him torturing rats into doing his bidding. These videos are sent to French authorities, and Skinner is arrested.
Django and Emile try to convince Remy to continue cooking, but he is still reluctant to do so. Remy also (wordlessly) explains his reluctance to Collette and Linguini. All four work to convince Remy otherwise. They explain how simply having an enhanced sense of smell isn’t enough. Django points out to Remy that he was brave enough to enter the human world. Collette points out how he was brave enough to experiment. She points out that Skinner could cook, but he didn’t care about making him quality food. She could cook, but she only wanted to follow what Gusteau did. Remy was willing to experiment. The rats who were forced to cook would not do that. Finally, Remy speaks with the ghost of Gusteau. Gusteau points out that as long as Remy is talented, he doesn’t need to be the very best. It was a lesson that he, Gusteau, never learned. He become depressed when Anton Ego made him feel he wasn’t the best anymore. He let that end his life, when he should have been content with just believing being good was enough. Remy is finally convinced to go back into cooking. He, Collette, Django, Emile, and Linguini res turn to Paris. As Linguini and Collette were the most recent employees of Skinner’s restaurant, they are given it now that Skinner is in jail. They begin working there along with Remy and the few genetically-engineered rats that actually enjoy cooking. Furthermore, because the population doesn’t fear genetically engineered rats anymore, Remy can freely take credit for his cooking. The restaurant ends up being a huge success. The rat colony once again lives in the attic of it. This section ends with Linguini proposing to Collette.
We also see what happened to Johanna. She regrets her actions that she committed against animals while her husband lived. As she lost her restaurant, she is now forced to work at a fast food restaurant as a fry cook. While she doesn’t enjoy preparing the cheap food and is forced to live much more humbly, she is also happy to be free of her husband’s abuse and threats. This overall makes her into a better person. She tells her kids that although she and they will all have to live more humbly for a while, she explains that in a way she feels they all deserve it for she and her husband’s cruelty to animals and that they can learn from this.
This is the end.
submitted by Jason_T_Jungreis to Schaffrillas [link] [comments]
Rata2ille:
Many years prior to the original film, Lehmann and his intern Kaiser are two scientists who run the Schwartzchild Animal Testing facility in Brandenburg, Germany. For a long time, Lehmann has been trying to genetically engineer a Rat to have enhanced taste and smell, with the goal of using the rat for purposes such as sniffing out environmental toxins. After numerous failures, he finally succeeds when a lab rat named Elise gives birth to a genetically engineered small grey rat. This rat survives birth and is confirmed to have enhanced taste and smell when he refuses to eat food with rat poison. He is compared with the control, the other brown rat Elise gave birth to who was not genetically engineered. The brown rat attempts to go for the food with the poison, confirming the grey rat was successfully genetically engineered. Lehmann and Kaiser are ecstatic that their experiment was a success, and begin plans to replicate the grey rat’s genome to see what it was that made him survive, and to make more rats with enhanced smell. They also name the rats. They give the grey rat the name Remy, and the brown rat the name Emile. Giving birth to them significantly weakened Elise. Kaiser and Lehmann believe she will not be able to give birth to any more rats. They decide she is therefore no longer of use to them and kill her.
Django, the father of Emile and Remy, realizes from this that rats are disposable to humans, and that he and his sons must escape from the lab ASAP. He figures out how to pick the lock of his cage, then figures out how to use the computer to unlock Remy and Emile’s cage. He free Remy and Emile, still infants at this time. This sets off alarms, and Kaiser and Lehmann frantically search for the missing rats, but Django and his sons evade them. Django escapes from the lab with his sons on his back and board a train. They stay in the train for days until they find in a cargo box that is unloaded from the train. Once off, they search until they find a cabin with an existing colony of rats. They join this colony.
In the present day, Remy continues to cook at La Ratatouille with Collette and Linguini. The restaurant continues to be an enormous success, with lines around the block. While Remy is happy to be able to cook, he is still upset that he can not publicly take credit for his work. He confesses this to Django and Emile, but Django simply reminds him that as a rat, it simply isn’t possible.
One day, Lehmann is vacationing in Paris with his wife Johanna and their kids. They decide to dine at La Ratatouille, as his wife, who owns a small cafe, is a fan of fine foods. At La Ratatouille, they run into Skinner, who is also eating there just to see how good it really is. Johanna recognizes him from the numerous cooking magazines she has read. She inquires what happened to Gusteau’s, and Skinner tells all of them about the cooking rat and the health inspector. Intrigued, Lehmann asks Skinner for more details about Remy, and eventually concludes that this is his missing rat. Skinner tells him that this rat likely works at this restaurant here. Lehmann asks Linguini, the waiter, to meet the Chef, however Linguini is evasive. This strengthens Lehmann’s suspicion. Lehmann decides to buy a human rat trap, and put rosemary, a spice that his genetically engineered rat would have a particular attraction to, in it. He leaves the humane trap outside La Ratatouille. Sure enough, when Remy goes on his break, he sees the rosemary and goes in. He gets trapped in the cage. Lehmann rips out one of Remy’s whiskers, causing him to bleed. Lehmann then puts a drop of Remy’s blood next to an alley cat, and leaves the whisker near the alley cat, to make it look like Remy was eaten by the alley cat. In the kitchen, Collette and Linguini aren’t sure where Remy went. They go out and look for him. They see the alley cat with the blood on his mouth and see Remy’s whisker. They believe the alley cat killed Remy and somberly go back to La Ratatouille to inform Django and Emile.
A few days later, Lehmann and his family arrive back in Brandenburg with Remy. Lehmann has plans to preform DNA tests on Remy, but his wife points out that they can also make money by having Remy cook at her cafe. Lehmann brings Remy to his wife’s cafe and orders him to cook, but he refuses. Johanna then tells Remy that he will receive public credit for his cooking, which encourages Remy to try cooking for them. Lehmann advertises that he successfully genetically-engineered a rat who can cook, and convinces the Brandenburg Department of Health to allow Remy in the kitchen, as he is a cleaned lab rat. News spreads of the genetically-engineered cooking rat, and Johanna’s Cafe soon becomes one of the most popular restaurants in Brandenburg. Remy also begins to enjoy receiving public credit for his work, and no longer wants to go back to Paris. Ghost Geusteau appears to Remy and reminds him of how Collette and Linguini’s restaurant will not survive without him, but Remy ignores him.
Back in Paris, La Ratatouille has had an enormous drop in popularity. Collette works endlessly to try to keep the Restaurant afloat, but she simply lacks Remy’s talent for cooking. The Restaurant only makes enough money to stay afloat because of Anton Ego’s donations, but even that is starting to run out. Linguini and Collette desperately miss Remy, as do his family and the entire Rat clan.
Lehmann and Kaiser use Remy’s fur to finally identify the gene that allows him to survive as a genetically engineered rat. They manage to design genes for rats that have an even better sense of smell than Remy, and they also manage to accelerate these rats’ growth. They make deals with some companies to sell some rats to sniff out toxins or explosives. They use others to help in Lehmann’s wife’s Cafe. They even give some to Skinner as a way to repay him for telling them about Remy.
As the rats reach a mature age, Skinner opens a restaurant using his genetically engineered rats as cooks, however he does not advertise that he has rat cooks, as the rats were imported illegally and Paris’ department of health is much more strict than Brandenburg’s about rats. He purposely opens it on the same block as La Ratatouille. As Skinner’s new restaurant grows in popularity, it takes away La Ratatouille’s few remaining customers. La Ratatouille can no longer financially sustain itself and is forced to close. Desperate and out of work, Collette and Linguini apply to many jobs, but no one wants to hire them after the failure of their previous restaurant. Collette and Linguini are forced to move into a dingy one bedroom apartment to save money, and allow the rats to move in with them. Finally, Skinner offers Collette and Linguini a job at his new restaurant, however he drastically underpays them, forces them to work long hours, and generally mistreats them in general in order to reassert his dominance. One day, Collette overhears Skinner talking to Lehmann on the phone and hears them talking about the original genetically engineered rat and how he is currently cooking at Johanna’s restaurant. Collette realizes he means Remy and that Remy is still alive. Linguini, Collette, Emile, and Django decide to go to Brandenburg to try to find Remy. Skinner warns Collette and Linguini that if they take time off of work, they will be fired. Linguini and Collette decide to take the risk, as if they can get Remy back they won’t need to work for Skinner’s restaurant anymore. They leave for Brandenburg and he fires them.
At Lehmann’s wife’s Restaurant, Remy is beginning to doubt himself, now that suddenly the other human workers have been replaced by rats who can cook even better than he. Remy reluctantly stays on the job however, as Lehmann’s wife continues to praise his cooking. One day, Remy overhears Kaiser and Lehmann talking about him. He goes to overhear, hoping to hear them praising him. Instead, he hears them talking about Remy’s genetic engineering, and how much of a success it was. They discuss how they have successfully improved upon Remy’s genome to make Rats who are even better cooks. It crushes Remy to learn that he is only the way he is because of human experiments, and that they are just trying to replace him and destroy his uniqueness. Remy now views his cooking skills only as byproducts of human control and no longer wants anything to do with. He flees and goes to live in the sewer as a true rat. As he had been enjoying cooking at the Restaurant, Lehmann had not seen a reason to hold him in captivity.
The next day, Collette, Linguini, Emile, and Django arrive in Brandenburg and go to Lehmann’s wife’s restaurant. They ask about Remy, however Lehmann’s wife says that Remy fled the previous day. Linguini, Collette, Emile, and Django begin to search Brandenburg for Remy. Finally, Django and Emile find him living with a colony of rats in a sewer. They ask what happened, and Remy explains what he overheard from Kaiser and Lehmann. Django and Emile try to convince him it doesn’t matter, but he is unconvinced. Eventually, they try simply convincing him to return to Paris. He agrees to this, but won’t commit to cooking. Emile and Django hope that by just being back in Paris, Remy will regain his love of cooking. Remy, Django, and Emile reunite with Collette and Linguini, and return to Paris. Once in Paris, Remy still refuses to cook however, and wishes to live as a sewer rat. Django and Emile try to convince him to go see the rats cooking in Skinner’s kitchen. He is reluctant to at first, but Ghost Gusteau convinces him to go see it. The three rats go to Skinner’s Restaurant, but when they are outside, an alley cat chases them. They manage to get into a small hole in the wall and escape. Remy has the idea of going into the restaurant and making meat for that cat. He does this and feeds the cat. The cat eats, and warms up to Remy. The cat, who is revealed to be anthropomorphic, thanks Remy for the meat, and reveals that Skinner starves him so that his only option is to hunt for rats. Remy asks why he would do this, and the cat tells him that even though most of the rats are able to cook, many don’t want to, and only do so because Skinner forces them to. Skinner uses electric shocks and starvation in order to force the rats to cook. Horrified, Remy, Django, and Emile go to speak to the rats in the kitchen, which is currently closed, and learn that the cat is right. They also learn that Lehmann and Kaiser tortured the rats working in Lehmann’s wife’s kitchen also, and that they torture rats to force them to do things like sniff out toxins in chemicals. Additionally, Lehman and Kaiser preform horrific experiments on their animals. Django confesses that he knows and tells Remy and Emile what happened to their mother. Remy tells the rats in the kitchen that the cat will not hurt them now, and they flee the kitchen along with the cat. They then decide they want to free the animals in the Schwartzchild lab once and for all. They go back to Collette and Linguini, and communicate to them what they wish to do. Collette and Linguini agree, and the group goes to Brandenburg to carry out a plan.
In Brandenburg, Johanna is expressing serious reservations about torturing rats in order to force them to cook, however Lehman reminds her that he is the reason she has a cafe at all. He reminds her how for years, he gave her cafe some of his grant money (which is illegal), and that that is the only reason it still exists. Now, he cafe is only popular because he gave her his rats. He tells her that she needs to pay him back for that money, or he will take his rats and money, and then her cafe will go out of business.
Remy and the others arrive in Brandenburg, and go to the Schwartzchild lab. They come up with a plan. First, the rats would chew through the wires and cut the power. Then, they would feed the cats guarding the rats so they warm up to rats. Then, Django, who still remembers how to get out of the lab, would free the other rats using the computer. They put this plan into action. Remy makes some tasty meat with the help of Collette. The rats successfully chew through the wires, and then they break in to the lab. They feed the meat to the cats, who do indeed warm up to them. The cats agree to help them free the rats. The rats and cats infiltrate the lab and Django successfully uses the computer to free the rats. Right when Remy and his clan of rats and cats meet up with the freed rats, Lehmann activates a back-up generator and the power goes back on. Realizing that he is coming, Django has an idea. He whispers it to the rats and cats, and then hurries off to the control room. Lehmann comes into the room, sadistically eager to watch the cats kill the rats. The cats chase the rats into a room, and Lehmann follows. Just as it looks like the cats will kills the cats, they suddenly attack Lehmann by clawing and sratching him. The rats join in by biting him. Lehman, who is taken by surprise, is quickly overwhelmed. The animals injure him a bit before leaving through a door. Django, who is watching on security footage, closes the door the rats and cats leave through. He then opens another door, which connects Lehmann’s room to the room with the Dogs who Lehmann experimented on. They had escaped from their cages during the blackout. The dogs rush in and maul Lehman to death. Django erases all camera footage of the attack. He then opens all remaining cages, allowing all animals to escape. The rats and cats flee together. They then rendezvous with Linguini and Collette. The group then goes to Lehmann’s wife’s restaurant and free the rats there.
Later that evening, the police investigate Schwartzchild lab and find Lehmann’s body. Unaware of Remy’s scheme, they conclude that lab did not comply with existing safety standards. They also witness videos of animal cruelty committed by Lehmann and Kaiser. They therefore arrest Kaiser and shut down the Schwartzchild lab. The police also find correspondence between Lehman, Kaiser, and Skinner. They find evidence that Skinner admitted to illegal animal trafficking, and also videos he sent to him torturing rats into doing his bidding. These videos are sent to French authorities, and Skinner is arrested.
Django and Emile try to convince Remy to continue cooking, but he is still reluctant to do so. Remy also (wordlessly) explains his reluctance to Collette and Linguini. All four work to convince Remy otherwise. They explain how simply having an enhanced sense of smell isn’t enough. Django points out to Remy that he was brave enough to enter the human world. Collette points out how he was brave enough to experiment. She points out that Skinner could cook, but he didn’t care about making him quality food. She could cook, but she only wanted to follow what Gusteau did. Remy was willing to experiment. The rats who were forced to cook would not do that. Finally, Remy speaks with the ghost of Gusteau. Gusteau points out that as long as Remy is talented, he doesn’t need to be the very best. It was a lesson that he, Gusteau, never learned. He become depressed when Anton Ego made him feel he wasn’t the best anymore. He let that end his life, when he should have been content with just believing being good was enough. Remy is finally convinced to go back into cooking. He, Collette, Django, Emile, and Linguini res turn to Paris. As Linguini and Collette were the most recent employees of Skinner’s restaurant, they are given it now that Skinner is in jail. They begin working there along with Remy and the few genetically-engineered rats that actually enjoy cooking. Furthermore, because the population doesn’t fear genetically engineered rats anymore, Remy can freely take credit for his cooking. The restaurant ends up being a huge success. The rat colony once again lives in the attic of it. This section ends with Linguini proposing to Collette.
We also see what happened to Johanna. She regrets her actions that she committed against animals while her husband lived. As she lost her restaurant, she is now forced to work at a fast food restaurant as a fry cook. While she doesn’t enjoy preparing the cheap food and is forced to live much more humbly, she is also happy to be free of her husband’s abuse and threats. This overall makes her into a better person. She tells her kids that although she and they will all have to live more humbly for a while, she explains that in a way she feels they all deserve it for she and her husband’s cruelty to animals and that they can learn from this.
This is the end.
2023.03.25 06:44 Rainbow6SiegeCreator What If Legends and Canon Merged? Part 7: Superweapon Unveiled
As the months raged by on Kamino, Vader received word that another clone had survived. When Vader returned to the cell of the newest clone, he repeated the similar script he gave to the other clones that had failed him.
Vader: You survived.
Starkiller38: How much time has passed?
Vader: 13 days in Isolation. Impressive.
Starkiller38: The Force gives me all I need.
Vader: From what source?
Starkiller38: The Dark side, my master.
Vader then began to raise the platform restraining the clone out of the cell and he handed him two lightsabers that were similar to the ones the successful clone carried.
Vader: Starkiller's Jedi mentor has been captured.
Starkiller38: General Rahm Kota?
Vader: Yes. When your training is complete, you will go to Cato Neimoidia and execute him.
When the clone hears it, he begins to recoil from a memory aching in his head about when the original Starkiller dueled him above Nar Shaddaa. When the flash ended, Vader took notice.
Vader: You are still haunted by visions?
Starkiller38: Yes, Master. I… sometimes smell a forest on fire, I see the General falling, I feel the ground shake as a starship crashes around me,... and I hear… a woman's voice when I try to sleep.
Vader: They ate memories of a dead man. A side effect of the cloning process and the memory flashes used to train you. They. Will. Fade.
Starkiller38: And if they don't?
Vader: Then you will be of no use to me. Starkiller's emotions made him weak. You must destroy what he created, and you must learn to hate what he loved.
As Vader explained this to him, training droids similar to Proxy appeared taking the forms of Rebel soldiers and Juno Eclipse. His shackles were removed by the Force and the clone activated his two crimson blades. As he had tuned his powers and saber techniques, Vader was impressed, but only knew it would be a true success if the Juno projection was killed.
When the training droid that projected the image of Juno spoke, the clone hesitated and started to give into his memories.
Vader: Strike her down!
Starkiller38: I… can't!
Vader: You WILL! You were created to do. MY. Bidding!
After trying to absorb Vader's orders to strike down the image of Juno, his memories won out and he deactivated the blades and holstered them to his robes.
Vader was disappointed in this clone and began to strike down the image himself. The clone was about to check on it when the visage disappeared.
Vader: Then… it is as I feared.
Starkiller38: Why is this happening to me?!
Vader: The accelerated cloning process is still… imperfect. Your predecessors had succumbed to madness within months. I had high hopes that you would be the first success, but now you must suffer the same fate, like the rest.
Starkiller38: What will you do with me?
As Vader's saber activated, a memory flash had gone off in the clone's head, just as Vader had hoped for. Vader then slowly moved to execute the clone, he was forced to block a surprise torrent of Force lightning before he saw the clone escape the facility with sabers in tow, ready to rampage his way off of Kamino.
This turn of events, for Vader, had been going as he had planned. He then put together a double bounty for the escaped clone and Juno Eclipse. The quickest response to those bounties was from the bounty hunter that Vader, although refusing to admit to himself, has considered his favorite; Boba Fett.
Boba: From the looks of this, he has a very healthy head start.
Vader: Find the woman and bring her to me. That clone will follow.
Boba: I'm gonna need a squadron or two of stormtroopers. They won't be coming back alive.
Vader: The Empire will provide whatever you believe is required.
Vader then reveals what he had done with the failed clones of Starkiller to the bounty hunter. Most have been subject to unimaginable pain until the only ability they have is short range teleportation, small burst stun lightning, and cloaking. These are equipped with wrist blasters, metallic claws embedded into their skin, and a breathing mechanism embedded in their lungs. Other failed clones were hidden among the gold-armored saber guards who were able to block the clone's force abilities. The closest successes were made into unarmed combatants that are proficient with the Force to reinforce Imperial rule on former Separatist worlds. Even fewer have only their brains preserved and used for large droid bodies that looked as if it was a droideka with a gorilla-like body. One brain that Vader had in particular which was a failed experiment of merging two types of DNA was moved to a large Mantis like droid capable of handling larger threats such as walkers, turbolaser emplacements, and even groups of Jedi. What he did with the remainder of the clone corpse parts he used for smaller and more numerous spider-like droids.
Boba Fett saw these machinations and secretly turned pale. While the bounty hunter composed himself, he accepted the use of these types of troops.
When the clone took down a couple of AT-STs with ease, he made his way to Vader's starfighter with Vader on his heels. As the Dark Lord saw his fighter take off, he knew that he was going to save Kota. He then orders the successful clone to Mustafar until ordered back. When X1 arrived in the shuttle, the two boarded and X1 gave him a few lessons on commanding a ship. This destroyer that X1 has been rewarded with was known as the Avarice.
After two years of fighting in a gladiatorial arena on Cato Neimoidia, Kota still maintains his will and taunts the Imperial at the head of Cato Neimoidia's arena. This baron ordered his Neimoidian aides to send another beast to execute the captured Jedi. Seconds later, the baron hears that Vader's TIE was coming in for a landing.
Baron: Secure the landing platform and have the Acolytes ready for any threat that comes our way!
When the bridge extended to the floating landing platform the Baron walked between the ivory formations of troopers with his best posture and eagerness to impress the dark lord. When he saw another being in his place wearing a TIE pilot uniform, he then began to draw his personal blaster, concealing it behind his back, while maintaining his look of confusion and inquisitiveness.
Baron: I… was expecting Lord Vader.
Starkiller38: The Jedi; Where is he?
Baron: No need to worry. He is alive… for the moment.
He then suspected that this individual was going to rescue his most entertaining combatant in his arena, and that was not going to happen on his watch.
Baron: What are the security codes in this sector?
The clone knew that he had no knowledge of the codes and stood ready to activate his blades. After the Baron pressed the clone for the security codes again, he drew his blaster, followed by the Stormtrooper escorts and the clone activated his crimson sabers. As blasters rang out, shots were deflected and troopers were cut down. In the firefight, the Baron had alerted Imperial troops all over the city that another force user was invading and attempting to rescue the Jedi. As the clone fought his way through the city, the Baron had an idea about replacing Kota with him.
Baron: This city lives for the sport of gladiatorial combat. General Rahm Kota is the finest combatant we have had yet. His two-year winning streak has become a fan favorite story, but also a source of dried up profits of gamblers. In my opinion, I see more potential in you as a combatant. If you fight and kill him in the arena, I will forgive your destructive warpath throughout my city.
After fighting many Imperial forces, Sith acolytes, and even taking down walkers and a couple Imperial Gunships, he made his way to the arena, and saw the familiar, yet tattered, Jedi that stood exhausted.
The baron saw the clone enter the arena from the view of his box and hoped that the clone would see reason, but as the clone stood at his side, his anger began to surface. He ordered his aides to send out his most fearsome combatant yet; the Gorog.
Back in the arena, Kota felt as though his body was screaming to relax, but when he heard a familiar voice, those mental screams began to quiet.
Kota: By the Force, I knew you were alive.
Starkiller38: I just hope that I stay that way.
As the arena doors opened, a rancor emerged and the clone thought that it was gonna be an easy fight, and only activated one of his blades. All of that changed when a hand about the same size as the rancor, dragged the creature back into the depths of the arena. The sense of ease quickly faded from the clone as he activated his second blade. Starkiller got his comlink on and began to assess the very large and monstrous threat.
Kota: Please tell me you kept the same comm channel.
Starkiller38: Loud and clear, Kota.
Kota: About time, I didn't know if I could take any more.
Starkiller38: Speaking of time and being out of it, what is this damn thing?
Kota: All I know is that it's huge.
Starkiller: I can definitely see that, but what the hell can I do?!
Kota: I'm not sure on that front.
As the clone dodges every single massive strike from the massive gorilla like beast, he then attacks the restraints and forces them to move into place. Every time he did this, the arena rocked with every smash making the excitement of the spectators blend with concern with every blow the giant delivered. After stabbing his sabers into the head of the massive beast, the restraints began to fail against the Gorog's rage. With the evacuation of the arena underway, Starkiller had no choice but to jump to the highest points in the arena due to the Gorog breaking free and destroying the structure.
Kota: Since those restraints are destroyed, we need to take that beast out of commission!
Starkiller38: Isn't this perceptive? How?!
Kota: Since this place is a hanging city, see what you can do about the supports.
Starkiller38: Blast that, the whole structure will come down!
Kota: You got any ideas?
Starkiller38: Not so much, no.
Kota: I'm going after the Baron if you need anything else.
As the Imperials tried to restrain or kill the gorog, they also had to contend with the clone slashing them apart while the gorog destroyed the supports to the city.
As the Gorog destroyed the last auxiliary support, the clone joined Kota in taking down the Imperial Moff, but the Gorog grabbed the Baron like a toy signaling to the two Force users that they had to get out of there now. As they jump out the window Kota hits a remote as they fall and the Rogue Shadow flies below them to catch the two Jedi. As he did so, Starkiller then threw his sabers to cut down the last support of the arena, sending the structure, and the massive gorog plummeting to the planet sized abyss below with the metal, transparisteel, wiring, and electrical systems stabbing into the thick flesh of the beast. When the Rogue Shadow left Cato Neimoidia, the pair began to calm down from the adrenaline rush they had as the pair brought down an entire structure in a city with no explosives, ships, or massive Force feats.
When the ISD Avarice was ordered to jump to Dantooine, the dark clone and commander meet up with X1's second in command as they covertly deploy the terror troops within the rebel forces heading to the fleet soon to arrive. Many troops have snuck aboard the rebel vessels that stopped for refueling. When Crosshair finished overseeing the infiltration, he regrouped with his Commander. As the shuttle reboarded the Avarice, Vader's plan was set in motion.
On Coruscant, the chaos is absent, but the politicians who have become sycophants to the Emperor all held verbal and documented daggers behind their backs. One of these politicians who had continuously fought for the rights of Clones was Senator Riyo Chuchi of Pantora. With her was her protégé, Omega. When Clones were almost completely phased out, the select few who remained were part of the 501st Legion, part of the Royal Guard, or served as bodies needed for the Dark Trooper project. When the attack on Kamino was brought before the Senate, Rampart had disclosed the mission that the holorecording had showed the vast hall of hovering pods. As Senator Chuchi displayed the information, she cast blame for the loss of Imperial Resources on Rampart's personal agenda.
Chuchi: Tipoca City was destroyed on your orders, Admiral! This recording was from your Venator!
Rampart: This recording shows the after effects of the battle that was won and we had to make sure that the Kaminoans never rebelled again. The Kaminoans had promised us that they would refrain from cloning a military to rival the Empire, but they have done so by taking DNA as part of their "medical treatment." Here is the evidence from one of my trooper's helmets of the supposedly cordoned off facilities.
Rampart then displayed Crosshair's view of the active cloning chambers. When a trooper sat in the pod, it was one of the clone of a trooper who died on Naboo.
Rampart: I also have with me one result of the Kaminoans' treachery. This trooper if you look upon their face has a distinct set of markings under their right eye. These are not medical scars or medical wrappings. The real Imperial trooper has died while being treated and this was the result to appease us.
The trooper rose up and revealed his face, showong the markings of the kaminoan cloning of Imperial conscripts.
Chuchi: An entire city was destroyed on your orders, Rampart! If it is wiped from the galactic maps, that would be cause for your court martial and charged with genocide!
Just as the words exit the Pantoran's lips, the central podium rose from the floor to reveal the Grand Vizier, Mas Amedda, and the Emperor himself. The Senate gradually fell quiet and Palpatine began to speak.
Palpatine: In light of the allegations made by both parties, the loss of Imperial resources will take years to replenish. The destruction of Tipoca City as depicted in the evidence provided by the Senator from Pantora, is ruled as a battle, not a slaughter of innocents. The insurrection has been dealt with, but the response to such an insurrection was unjustified destruction ordered by a rogue Imperial Agent serving his own agenda instead of the Empire. As for the evidence in the cloned conscripts, there is another dilemma present for you, Senator Chuchi. Since you are an advocate for the rights of clones, are those created to replace the dead conscripts included with the veterans of the Clone Wars, as well, or is your advocacy only through words alone?
Chuchi: This is the first time I have been made aware of any clones outside of the last war, My Emperor. Nevertheless, whether the clone is a recruit, or a veteran, I will be their voice in the Imperial Senate.
Emperor: I admire your dedication, Senator, but a new challenge has approached you. I hereby rule that any conscript who is discovered as a Kaminoan clone will no longer be able to serve in the Imperial military. If they do not seek other forms of employment outside of our military complex within 30 days, they will be culled.
Many Senators had cheered for the ruling from the Emperor, and others were silent on the matter so as to not lose their seats. Chuchi realized she had lots of work ahead of her. Omega offered to assist her and the pair began to work on the employment forms. Rampart had been arrested by the Coruscant Guard and sent to a military Tribunal due to his actions. After a few days of hard work, the tired and stressed out senator decided to head to 79's; the bar designated for clones when they were relieved of their posts for the night, or even throughout their long campaigns away from base. When the clones saw her, they knew to make sure she was served right away.
Back with the Rogue Shadow, the Starkiller clone had just picked up Kota from Malastare and was about to jump to hyperspace towards Dantooine when new memories played in his head. When he looked at his memories, he began smelling a very fungal odor, he felt the ground shake as massive footsteps ran towards him, he saw a Jedi fall from a force choke by Vader, and he heard a female voice, but this time, it wasn't Juno. The voice came from a woman with gray skin, red horns, black hair, and yellow eyes.
Kota: What did you see?
Starkiller38: I remember a planet full of fungal trees, I felt as if a rancor was chasing me, and I heard a different voice than Juno's.
Kota: Don't you remember Felucia?
Starkiller38: If that's what I'm seeing, maybe I do, but that other woman, I think I fought her.
Kota: You rescued Senator Organa from that mess of a planet.
Starkiller38: The thing is, Kota, I have never been to Felucia myself. I have memories of that planet, but I haven't ever set foot in that system.
Kota: We'll figure it out later. Anyway, we're coming up on the fleet. I'll do the talking.
Starkiller38: That's fine, General. I have to meditate, maybe I'll see if I can reach Juno.
As Starkiller sat down in what used to be the training facility, he meditated and changed out the crystals of his lightsabers. When they continued talking about Starkiller being back, Kota was updating him on the rebellion's current capability in terms of fighting Imperial Forces. Even though Kota still refused to believe it, he then heard the clone say something that triggered a memory of his own.
Starkiller38: You have no idea what I went through on Kamino.
Kota: Kamino? What city did you escape from? We can put your power to use now that you’re back, and launch a full scale…
Starkiller38: NO! I… just want… Look, I need a place to think everything through, to meditate.
Kota: To hide?!
Starkiller38: Until I find Juno.
Kota: We’re at war and you want a quiet place to think?! Wasn’t your trip before you picked me up specifically for that?! The Alliance will be destroyed, all because you had to continue… finding yourself?
Starkiller38: So now you believe that I’m a clone?
Kota: Yeah, cause you aren’t the first clone of a Jedi I met. After I lost my sight above Nar Shaddaa, I fell into a deep depression and recieved a call from an old friend, he told me about a clone he fought alongside and his exceptional skill. I found him on Dantooine and he looked almost the spitting image of his father, my old padawan.
Starkiller38: What happened to him? Resulting in the clone?
Kota: When he was injured after a battle before the clone wars, we brought him to Kamino to get him some medical attention. When the Kaminoans were finished with thim, they took some of his DNA as payment for the work they did.
Starkiller38: How did he die? I’m assuming it was on Dantooine, right?
Kota: Yes. When the Empire attacked Dantooine, my old padawan was the target. The clone I found was there along with other clones who defected. After a noble defense, he was killed by the other clone produced from his DNA and the clone that I found, had survivor’s guilt and stayed there for about 15 years before I got there and pulled him out of his funk.
The starkiller clone then reached into his pocket and gave the blind Jedi general a pen like item that he snagged from his escape, showing the jedi general how resourceful he was under stress.
Kota: An encrypted code cylinder?
Starkiller38: Everything about the schematics and cloning facilities on… Kamino.
Kota: Oh, and for the belief if you are a clone or not, I don’t think that it matters.
An explosion rings out throughout the bridge and the Jedi make theri way to the bridge, fighting Imperial forces along the way. In the ensuing Chaos, Boba fett infiltrated the ship and snuck his way through the cruiser to the bridge. He ordered different squads of troops throughout the ship to eliminate the rebels and find the Captain for Vader. When Kota encountered some Imperial troops, a lot of them were the basic stormtroopers, and other specialized troops that had no enhancements. When Kota reached the bridge, he briefly reunited with Proxy and took control of the bridge. When starkiller saw the hall that was near the bridge, Boba Fett had captured her already. All the clone and Captain could do was share a glance before Boba dragged her away to the Slave I. After Kota managed every thing from the bridge, and Starkiller fought through vader’s troops and Experiments, he tried stopping Boba fett from taking her to no avail.
Starkiller38: Kota, They’re gone. Send the order to attack Kamino or I WILL GO WITHOUT YOU!!!
Kota: Already done. We’re fixing to jump out of Hyperspace in a couple minutes. Switch channels, there’s something you need to hear.
Both had switched channels and Kota gave the clone a bit of warning.
Kota: You know that Vader is luring you back to him.
Starkiller38: Yes, I KNOW, but he won't be expecting the entire rebel fleet!
Kota: I know. Let's hope we're right. We just got out of hyperspace and are nearing Kamino.
The clone then heard some creaks and groans of metal being moved and bent only to see a huge insect-like walker about to attack the reactor of the entire ship.
Back with Kota, he knew he had to send for help if his fleet was to last against the Empire. He told Proxy to get into contact with any of the rebel leadership so he can call for aid.
Kota: Proxy, we need to get in touch with the Alliance leadership. Our fleet is falling apart.
Proxy: Patching you through to Yavin.
Proxy then changed his form to that of Princess Leia Organa and Kota began to speak.
Kota: Princess, our fleet is near Kamino and our fleet is falling apart. My apprentice is back but he's occupied with Vader's experimental troops! What reinforcements can you send?
Leia: We can send only 1 transport ship to bolster the forces on your capital ships. It may take a while for the transport to get there.
Kota: Anything you can send! We'll hold out for as long as they can!
When the transmission cut out, Starkiller had recovered the reactor and destroyed the insect walker and made his way to the main cannon.
With the Imperial defenses, there were two star destroyers blockading the planet; The Avarice and The Ambition. Each of them have sent TIE Fighters to destroy any rebels attempting to take off. When the rebels' main cannon was fired by the escaped clone, the Ambition took the lethal hit and was split in half. X1 realized that on that ship was his special Unit. X1 then fell to his rage, another ISD, the Desolate jumped out of hyperspace and reinforced the Imperial blockade.
Back with the clone, The appearance of the Desolate made Kota realize that their chances of success have significantly dropped. He made announcements to the hangar bays about sending the Y-wing bombers to attack the new destroyer. When the Imperial boarding parties attempted to go into the hangar bays, the X-wings and A-wings intercepted them and blew them into the vacuum of space.
Kota: We can't hold out much longer! Reroute all power to the forward deflector shields.
Proxy: This ship is also going to pieces. We already lost decks 8 through 12.
Starkiller38: Head to the Rogue Shadow. I don't think those planetary shields can withstand a direct hit from a cruiser.
Kota was almost dumbfounded at the idea, but figured that since their options were limited, he had to give the order he dreaded for the longest time.
Kota: Abandon ship! ABANDON SHIP!!! Are we even gonna survive?
Starkiller38: We'll see when we make it to the ground. Just get to the ship.
When the rebels got in their ships and escape pods, the Starkiller clone began moving debris out of the way of the crashing cruiser. When the cruiser broke through, the ship began to burn up due to reentry. As the cruiser continued burning up, he jumped out of the cruiser and removed all the barriers to prevent any drag in the ship's descent.
When Starkiller landed in a familiar yard-like structure in the facility he had escaped, he began searching for Juno and Vader. When he encountered multiple types of Imperial troops, he merely regarded them as nuisances and turned them upon each other in every room he entered. When it came to the war droids, he used their fire and carbonite shots against them and destroyed them using their shields as cover and a massive projectile against other Imperial forces. When he finally reunited with Kota, they saw that fighters and bombers were flying about and Starkiller used the war droid shields to take out the fighters and bomber squads. As the two continued to fight the Empire, the clone made his way towards the cloning chambers, against the behest of Kota.
Kota: You don't know what else is in there!
Starkiller38: Juno is close, General!
Kota: So is Vader, boy, just stop! Don't go in there alone!
Starkiller38: I know Vader's there, but I'm not stopping.
Kota: We need you on the front lines!
Starkiller38: I told you a hundred times that I'm going after Juno!
Kota: Damn it, Starkiller! I'm coming after you when we finish up here!
Starkiller walked through the cloning facility surrounded by suspended animation pods filled with clones of him. Throughout his walk through the chambers, he had begun hearing Juno’s voice rejecting him, Kota’s voice belittling him, and Vader’s ominous and iconic breathing sending chills throughout his spine and stoking the flames of his anger.
Starkiller38: VADER!!! COME OUT!! FACE ME, YOU COWARD!!!!
At random moments, Vader would surprise Starkiller with attacks using the Force, or using his saber. When Vader attacked with his blade, Starkiller began to press Vader on Juno. Every time he broke the clash or his grip of the Force, memories of him past, present, and future flashed in his mind, giving Vader time to hide and prepare for his next strike. When the clone exited the dark cloning room, he saw Vader atop one of the stasis pod platforms looking down at the clone who had escaped his grip, according to his plan, unbeknownst to the rest of the Empire.
Vader: I knew it was only a matter of time before you returned. Now you will surrender to me, or you will die here, where you were created.
This had further enraged the clone as he met Vader on that platform and ignited his twin sapphire blades ready to butcher the being who saw him as nothing but a weapon, an experiment, and a being with no identity. Vader had continued jumping from platform to platform releasing more unfinished clones towards the one that opposed him, but the clone continued to use them against him and keep him distracted.
Throughout the fight between the creator and his creation, Kota had managed to find the Kaminoan doctors who he tried to help 3 years ago. The kaminoans were about to display their gratitude for their rescuers, but a rain of blaster shots came in from a jetpack wearing bounty hunter, the same one Kota had fought on this planet during the Kamino uprising 3 years ago.
Boba: Now I’ve got you Jedi!
Kota: You again? You’ll never take me to Jabba alive!
Boba: Don’t have to. Your corpse is also acceptable.
When more Saber guards, Jump troopers, and Terror spider droids showed up behind him, the rebels had to steel themselves and fight for their lives. As the bounty hunter and Jedi fought, the transport entered Kamino’s atmosphere and 6 X-wings came out to blast the Imperials away.
X2: General, this is Grey Leader! We arrive just in time?
Kota: Barely, Grey Leader! Make sure that the Kaminoans are secured on your transport before you go! I gotta get to Vader.
Grey 4: Roger that, General. Grey 5, There’s 8 TIEs on your left flank!!
Grey 6: We’re gonna have to wait on that, General! Air support just came in!
Kota: Copy that, Grey 6!
Kota had chased the bounty hunter with every attack he could throw whe it was throwing the bounty hunter with the Force, dodging his flame thrower, redirecting his rockets towards the Imperial troops, and even using Mind triks on the Imperial troops to fight the bounty hunter. When Boba fled the scene, the Rebels brought the Kaminoans to their transport vessel on one of the far platforms.
When vader lured the clone to an office like room with a large transparisteel pane window, Vader had no saber ignited and faced the clone knowing that his use of Dun Moc was working wonders on him, perhaps too well.
Starkiller38: WHERE IS SHE??!!!!
Vader then stepped aside to reveal Juno Eclipse ound in the same shackles he was in when he began the penultimate test of his training. As the clone was about to embrace the blonde captain, Vader lifted her into a choke with the Force.
Vader: Bow before me, or she dies.
Vader was inching closer and closer to cracking her neck when Starkiller gave in and deactivated his blades.
Starkiller38: Wait, wait! I… will do your bidding. Just let her go.
Starkiller got on his knees and hung his head as if he was about to lose the single most important thing in his life. As Vader attemtped to control the clone once again, Juno crawled on the ground beneath the focus of both Force users and snag one of the clone’s blades.
Vader: You will find and kill General Kota. If you refuse, the woman dies. You will return to me and give yourself to the Dark side. If you resist, she dies. And when your training is complete, you will hunt down and execute the rebel leaders. If you fail, she dies!
A saber ignited and Juno began swinging at Vader, and the dark lord treated it like it was child’s play and threw her out the window with the Force, knocking her unconscious, unbeknownst to both Force users. Starkiller began to scream as he attempted to slash Vader to ribbons, but Vader prepared for it and threw him out the same window to the adjacent platform where the weather and rain had gotten worse throughout the battle. Vader leapt onto the same platform and Starkiller had begun radiating energy from the force as he began to barrage Vader with many quick dual bladed attacks. In the moments where the sabers clashed, Vader had continued using Dun Moc on the clone, stoking his fear and anger. As the fight progressed to even greater displays of the Force Kota and the rebel troops were coming up on the platform and saw the clone use the lightning from the electricity in the light poles and the storm Kota and the rebels stayed back until the dangerous displays of the Force subsided. Vader was taking a huge surge of lightning from the combined voltage of the storm, the electricity powering the poles and Starkiller’s raw potential with Force lightning. As Vader knelt in defeat with his dueling hand severed and his breathing apparatus malfunctioning, he goaded the clone to finish him.
Starkiller38: You’ve taken everything from me!
Vader: Your feelings for her are not real.
Starkiller38: They are real to me!
Kota: Wait!
Starkiller38: You want him dead as much as I do.
Kota: Yes, but not yet. Not until he’s told us the Empire’s secrets!
Starkiller38: You want to take him prisoner?
Kota: To a hidden rebel base where we can interrogate him, put him on trial for crimes against the true republic, and then we’ll execute him to show the galaxy that we don’t need to fear him any longer!
Starkiller38: If I let him live, he’ll haunt me forever.
Kota: He’s the only one who knows if Starkiller really survived. He can’t tell you if he’s dead.
The clone now had a choice to make, execute Vader for the trauma he has put him through, or let him live to serve the alliance’s purposes that had no benefit for him. The perfected clone had been hiding in an Imperial shuttle above the planet waiting for the go ahead from his master to attack the rebels and execute Kota and complete his final test. Boba Fett, meanwhile, was on and adjacent platform in a sniping position, ready to execute Kota and the clone on Vader’s orders. When Starkiller deactivated his blades and walked away, Kota began ordering his men to restrain Vader. In the midst of loading Vader onto the Rogue Shadow, the apprentice had acquired his master’s mechanical hand, and told the pilot to reboard the Avarice and set course for Dantooine after overhearing the conversation on the platform above.
When the clone saw a droid tending to Juno, he recognized it and started running to the pair.
Starkiller38: Proxy?
Proxy: Master?
Both: I thought you were dead!
Proxy: It’s quite a long story, possibly for a later time and place, but right now, I can’t revive her, she’s….
The clone then almost began regretting making all the moves he did throughout the galaxyand held the body of Juno Eclipse and began to pull her into an embrace just as the flashes had reminded him of such a moment.
Starkiller38: I should’ve stayed here.
As a tear flowed from is face and landed on Juno’s cheek, the clone began to kiss her, and when she began moving to reciprocate, the clone was almost overjoyed. When the kiss was broken, it was a surprise both of them.
Juno: We’re alive.
Starkiller38: I’ll explain my part later.
The two had shared a moment in each other’s arms before Juno had Proxy take the form of Princess Leia.
Leia: What’s your status?
Juno: We’re alive and we have captured Vader.
Kota: We also got another jedi back in the fight.
Leia: What’s your plan for moving him?
Juno: We’ll send a dozen small freighters in all directions. Even if the Empire knows we have him, they won’t know which ship to follow.
Leia: Excellent. The security detail?
Kota: We will have it covered, Your highness.
Juno: We’ll keep you informed en route to Dantooine.
Leia: Great. This will definitely be a turning point for the alliance. May the force be with you.
As Leia’s visage disappeared, Juno and Proxy were about to board the Rogue Shadow, but the clone was walking over to the restrained sith lord. Starkiller had a few words for the man/machine that took almost every bit of humanity from him in hopes to deliver the pain that his sabers could not.
Starkiller38: I let you live. You tell me that I’m just a clone, but I chose to spare you the pain you have inflicted on my predecessors. Maybe Kota is right. This might be just some ruse to make me forget who I am and make me your weapon again, but despite what you have done to me, I. Let. You. Live. You no longer have and sway over my actions or control over me.
Vader: As long as she lives, you will always be my slave to control, manipulate, and sway any way I please.
With that, Starkiller had left the dark room that housed the restrained dark lord. He then went to the cockpit where the love of his life was at the controls.
Juno: Prepare for lightspeed.
When the hyperdrives kicked in, the Rogue Shadow made is way to Dantooine, and one ship that had appeared from the debris in orbit emerged and followed them.
On Yavin, a Group of rebels had stolen an Imperial shuttle and were going after the Death Star plans, and they knew that they needed the reinforcements, so Chirrut Imwe lead the strike team due to the squadron’s belief in the Jedi as capable leaders, and Rogue Squadron’s ability to sneak into the Imperial base on Scariff As soon as their cover was blown, the rebels had fought every Imperial wave that came their way. These rebels knew that they were in for a fight.
Back on Dantooine, Kota volunteered to stay with the garrison and keep watch over Vader. Outside the prison, Crosshair activated the beacon and saw an Imperial light cruiser launch a TIE Advanced fighter and when it landed a good distance away from the rebel prison, the perfected clone climbed out and had Vader’s severed had with him. During the night, he snuck to a rendezvous point where he met another Imperial trooper, clad in all black armor with a green lens. Both of them stopped when the clone had his blaster raised. Crosshair: Show yourself.
The perfected clone then raised himself up and removed his hood.
StarkillerC: I have a gift for my master who is imprisoned here.
Crosshair: I see, thank you.
StarkillerC: Good luck trooper. Against the jedi, you’ll need it.
Crosshair: I’ll be on my guard.
As the apprentice reembarked on the TIE, he reboarded Vader’s flagship and began to search for a ship to take him to Malachor.
Boba Fett had found the clone and the captain moving Vader to the deepest and most reinforced cell in the prison. Before he can take the shot, the clone gets the sense that they were followed.
Juno: What’s wrong?
Starkiller38: Juno, get back to the ship. We’ve been followed.
Juno: I’ll pick you up after you deall with our tail.
When Boba Fett finds that his target was running, he begins to slowly hunt the jedi clone and just as he was about to find the Jedi’s thermal signature, he becomes engulfed in Force lightning to the point where the jetpack sends him on an uncontrolled flight path and knocked him into a nearby tree. As Boba recovers, he sees the figure approach him with twin sapphire blades, and just as the clone was about to deliver a lethal stab, Boba rolled out of the way and retreated back to his ship, then felt himself get lifted off the ground with a look of fear beneath his helmet and the Jedi spared the bounty hunter by throwing him back to his ship. This defeat against a Force user then burned a rule, almost literally, into his mind for any future bounties, that he will put to the forefront upon any contract he takes.
Starkiller38: Juno, I’m at the landing platforms.
Juno: Copy that, Starkiller. Vader is secure and Kota’s volunteered to guard him.
Later the following night, Crosshair began getting a holocall. This was coming from his direct superior, X1. he then found a spot away from the Prison where the beacon had been activated beneath the surface.
Crosshair: Yes, Commander?
X1: We have responded to your beacon and are ready for an assault. Did you receive the package?
Crosshair: I did, Commander. I’m going to sneak into Lord Vader’s cell and repair his hand. When he is freed and slicing his way through the rebels, block any that exit. There is also a jedi that may occupy him. As teh rebels retreat from Lord Vader, attack them, and leave the jedi for him.
X1: Excellent plan, Captain. We’ll send a company to free Lord Vader.
As Crosshair had finished repairing Vader’s hand, Vader then ordered Crosshair to inform him of what the escape plan is.
Vader: CT-9904, what is the escape plan?
Crosshair: Commander X1 is sending a company of stormtroopers to your rescue and the rebels will be flanked in the firefight.
Vader went along with the plan and remained restrained until the following day when Kota would report to Vader’s cell.The night before, after Kota was relieved of duty, he recorded a holomessage reserved for a bounty hunter friend who had joined the alliance because of Kota.
Kota: Shara, if you are seeing this I’ve left the rebellion. I need to focus on myself as a Jedi and how my life will be affected if the Empire succeeds. There is a clone I want you to fight alongside. He fought in the clone wars and has his own squadron. If you met my padawan, he is the spitting image of him, he is a clone after all, hehe. Anyway, I’m assigning you to Grey Squadron and as an advisor to the unit. May the Force be with you. Always.
Back on Coruscant, Senator Chuchi and Omega had given many clones the occupations outside the empire, but not all of them survived. Some have abandoned life within the Empire and joined the Rebellion, others were given work in service industries, manufacturing, and retail, as well as trade, and the few that couldn't be reached were culled by the Empire. Chuchi and Omega were both haunted when the cullings began. They used it to fuel the passion to fuel clone rights initiatives in the Empire. One night after a session, the two colleagues had said their goodbyes for what would be the final time unbeknownst to them.
submitted by Rainbow6SiegeCreator to StarWarsWhatIf [link] [comments]
Vader: You survived.
Starkiller38: How much time has passed?
Vader: 13 days in Isolation. Impressive.
Starkiller38: The Force gives me all I need.
Vader: From what source?
Starkiller38: The Dark side, my master.
Vader then began to raise the platform restraining the clone out of the cell and he handed him two lightsabers that were similar to the ones the successful clone carried.
Vader: Starkiller's Jedi mentor has been captured.
Starkiller38: General Rahm Kota?
Vader: Yes. When your training is complete, you will go to Cato Neimoidia and execute him.
When the clone hears it, he begins to recoil from a memory aching in his head about when the original Starkiller dueled him above Nar Shaddaa. When the flash ended, Vader took notice.
Vader: You are still haunted by visions?
Starkiller38: Yes, Master. I… sometimes smell a forest on fire, I see the General falling, I feel the ground shake as a starship crashes around me,... and I hear… a woman's voice when I try to sleep.
Vader: They ate memories of a dead man. A side effect of the cloning process and the memory flashes used to train you. They. Will. Fade.
Starkiller38: And if they don't?
Vader: Then you will be of no use to me. Starkiller's emotions made him weak. You must destroy what he created, and you must learn to hate what he loved.
As Vader explained this to him, training droids similar to Proxy appeared taking the forms of Rebel soldiers and Juno Eclipse. His shackles were removed by the Force and the clone activated his two crimson blades. As he had tuned his powers and saber techniques, Vader was impressed, but only knew it would be a true success if the Juno projection was killed.
When the training droid that projected the image of Juno spoke, the clone hesitated and started to give into his memories.
Vader: Strike her down!
Starkiller38: I… can't!
Vader: You WILL! You were created to do. MY. Bidding!
After trying to absorb Vader's orders to strike down the image of Juno, his memories won out and he deactivated the blades and holstered them to his robes.
Vader was disappointed in this clone and began to strike down the image himself. The clone was about to check on it when the visage disappeared.
Vader: Then… it is as I feared.
Starkiller38: Why is this happening to me?!
Vader: The accelerated cloning process is still… imperfect. Your predecessors had succumbed to madness within months. I had high hopes that you would be the first success, but now you must suffer the same fate, like the rest.
Starkiller38: What will you do with me?
As Vader's saber activated, a memory flash had gone off in the clone's head, just as Vader had hoped for. Vader then slowly moved to execute the clone, he was forced to block a surprise torrent of Force lightning before he saw the clone escape the facility with sabers in tow, ready to rampage his way off of Kamino.
This turn of events, for Vader, had been going as he had planned. He then put together a double bounty for the escaped clone and Juno Eclipse. The quickest response to those bounties was from the bounty hunter that Vader, although refusing to admit to himself, has considered his favorite; Boba Fett.
Boba: From the looks of this, he has a very healthy head start.
Vader: Find the woman and bring her to me. That clone will follow.
Boba: I'm gonna need a squadron or two of stormtroopers. They won't be coming back alive.
Vader: The Empire will provide whatever you believe is required.
Vader then reveals what he had done with the failed clones of Starkiller to the bounty hunter. Most have been subject to unimaginable pain until the only ability they have is short range teleportation, small burst stun lightning, and cloaking. These are equipped with wrist blasters, metallic claws embedded into their skin, and a breathing mechanism embedded in their lungs. Other failed clones were hidden among the gold-armored saber guards who were able to block the clone's force abilities. The closest successes were made into unarmed combatants that are proficient with the Force to reinforce Imperial rule on former Separatist worlds. Even fewer have only their brains preserved and used for large droid bodies that looked as if it was a droideka with a gorilla-like body. One brain that Vader had in particular which was a failed experiment of merging two types of DNA was moved to a large Mantis like droid capable of handling larger threats such as walkers, turbolaser emplacements, and even groups of Jedi. What he did with the remainder of the clone corpse parts he used for smaller and more numerous spider-like droids.
Boba Fett saw these machinations and secretly turned pale. While the bounty hunter composed himself, he accepted the use of these types of troops.
When the clone took down a couple of AT-STs with ease, he made his way to Vader's starfighter with Vader on his heels. As the Dark Lord saw his fighter take off, he knew that he was going to save Kota. He then orders the successful clone to Mustafar until ordered back. When X1 arrived in the shuttle, the two boarded and X1 gave him a few lessons on commanding a ship. This destroyer that X1 has been rewarded with was known as the Avarice.
After two years of fighting in a gladiatorial arena on Cato Neimoidia, Kota still maintains his will and taunts the Imperial at the head of Cato Neimoidia's arena. This baron ordered his Neimoidian aides to send another beast to execute the captured Jedi. Seconds later, the baron hears that Vader's TIE was coming in for a landing.
Baron: Secure the landing platform and have the Acolytes ready for any threat that comes our way!
When the bridge extended to the floating landing platform the Baron walked between the ivory formations of troopers with his best posture and eagerness to impress the dark lord. When he saw another being in his place wearing a TIE pilot uniform, he then began to draw his personal blaster, concealing it behind his back, while maintaining his look of confusion and inquisitiveness.
Baron: I… was expecting Lord Vader.
Starkiller38: The Jedi; Where is he?
Baron: No need to worry. He is alive… for the moment.
He then suspected that this individual was going to rescue his most entertaining combatant in his arena, and that was not going to happen on his watch.
Baron: What are the security codes in this sector?
The clone knew that he had no knowledge of the codes and stood ready to activate his blades. After the Baron pressed the clone for the security codes again, he drew his blaster, followed by the Stormtrooper escorts and the clone activated his crimson sabers. As blasters rang out, shots were deflected and troopers were cut down. In the firefight, the Baron had alerted Imperial troops all over the city that another force user was invading and attempting to rescue the Jedi. As the clone fought his way through the city, the Baron had an idea about replacing Kota with him.
Baron: This city lives for the sport of gladiatorial combat. General Rahm Kota is the finest combatant we have had yet. His two-year winning streak has become a fan favorite story, but also a source of dried up profits of gamblers. In my opinion, I see more potential in you as a combatant. If you fight and kill him in the arena, I will forgive your destructive warpath throughout my city.
After fighting many Imperial forces, Sith acolytes, and even taking down walkers and a couple Imperial Gunships, he made his way to the arena, and saw the familiar, yet tattered, Jedi that stood exhausted.
The baron saw the clone enter the arena from the view of his box and hoped that the clone would see reason, but as the clone stood at his side, his anger began to surface. He ordered his aides to send out his most fearsome combatant yet; the Gorog.
Back in the arena, Kota felt as though his body was screaming to relax, but when he heard a familiar voice, those mental screams began to quiet.
Kota: By the Force, I knew you were alive.
Starkiller38: I just hope that I stay that way.
As the arena doors opened, a rancor emerged and the clone thought that it was gonna be an easy fight, and only activated one of his blades. All of that changed when a hand about the same size as the rancor, dragged the creature back into the depths of the arena. The sense of ease quickly faded from the clone as he activated his second blade. Starkiller got his comlink on and began to assess the very large and monstrous threat.
Kota: Please tell me you kept the same comm channel.
Starkiller38: Loud and clear, Kota.
Kota: About time, I didn't know if I could take any more.
Starkiller38: Speaking of time and being out of it, what is this damn thing?
Kota: All I know is that it's huge.
Starkiller: I can definitely see that, but what the hell can I do?!
Kota: I'm not sure on that front.
As the clone dodges every single massive strike from the massive gorilla like beast, he then attacks the restraints and forces them to move into place. Every time he did this, the arena rocked with every smash making the excitement of the spectators blend with concern with every blow the giant delivered. After stabbing his sabers into the head of the massive beast, the restraints began to fail against the Gorog's rage. With the evacuation of the arena underway, Starkiller had no choice but to jump to the highest points in the arena due to the Gorog breaking free and destroying the structure.
Kota: Since those restraints are destroyed, we need to take that beast out of commission!
Starkiller38: Isn't this perceptive? How?!
Kota: Since this place is a hanging city, see what you can do about the supports.
Starkiller38: Blast that, the whole structure will come down!
Kota: You got any ideas?
Starkiller38: Not so much, no.
Kota: I'm going after the Baron if you need anything else.
As the Imperials tried to restrain or kill the gorog, they also had to contend with the clone slashing them apart while the gorog destroyed the supports to the city.
As the Gorog destroyed the last auxiliary support, the clone joined Kota in taking down the Imperial Moff, but the Gorog grabbed the Baron like a toy signaling to the two Force users that they had to get out of there now. As they jump out the window Kota hits a remote as they fall and the Rogue Shadow flies below them to catch the two Jedi. As he did so, Starkiller then threw his sabers to cut down the last support of the arena, sending the structure, and the massive gorog plummeting to the planet sized abyss below with the metal, transparisteel, wiring, and electrical systems stabbing into the thick flesh of the beast. When the Rogue Shadow left Cato Neimoidia, the pair began to calm down from the adrenaline rush they had as the pair brought down an entire structure in a city with no explosives, ships, or massive Force feats.
When the ISD Avarice was ordered to jump to Dantooine, the dark clone and commander meet up with X1's second in command as they covertly deploy the terror troops within the rebel forces heading to the fleet soon to arrive. Many troops have snuck aboard the rebel vessels that stopped for refueling. When Crosshair finished overseeing the infiltration, he regrouped with his Commander. As the shuttle reboarded the Avarice, Vader's plan was set in motion.
On Coruscant, the chaos is absent, but the politicians who have become sycophants to the Emperor all held verbal and documented daggers behind their backs. One of these politicians who had continuously fought for the rights of Clones was Senator Riyo Chuchi of Pantora. With her was her protégé, Omega. When Clones were almost completely phased out, the select few who remained were part of the 501st Legion, part of the Royal Guard, or served as bodies needed for the Dark Trooper project. When the attack on Kamino was brought before the Senate, Rampart had disclosed the mission that the holorecording had showed the vast hall of hovering pods. As Senator Chuchi displayed the information, she cast blame for the loss of Imperial Resources on Rampart's personal agenda.
Chuchi: Tipoca City was destroyed on your orders, Admiral! This recording was from your Venator!
Rampart: This recording shows the after effects of the battle that was won and we had to make sure that the Kaminoans never rebelled again. The Kaminoans had promised us that they would refrain from cloning a military to rival the Empire, but they have done so by taking DNA as part of their "medical treatment." Here is the evidence from one of my trooper's helmets of the supposedly cordoned off facilities.
Rampart then displayed Crosshair's view of the active cloning chambers. When a trooper sat in the pod, it was one of the clone of a trooper who died on Naboo.
Rampart: I also have with me one result of the Kaminoans' treachery. This trooper if you look upon their face has a distinct set of markings under their right eye. These are not medical scars or medical wrappings. The real Imperial trooper has died while being treated and this was the result to appease us.
The trooper rose up and revealed his face, showong the markings of the kaminoan cloning of Imperial conscripts.
Chuchi: An entire city was destroyed on your orders, Rampart! If it is wiped from the galactic maps, that would be cause for your court martial and charged with genocide!
Just as the words exit the Pantoran's lips, the central podium rose from the floor to reveal the Grand Vizier, Mas Amedda, and the Emperor himself. The Senate gradually fell quiet and Palpatine began to speak.
Palpatine: In light of the allegations made by both parties, the loss of Imperial resources will take years to replenish. The destruction of Tipoca City as depicted in the evidence provided by the Senator from Pantora, is ruled as a battle, not a slaughter of innocents. The insurrection has been dealt with, but the response to such an insurrection was unjustified destruction ordered by a rogue Imperial Agent serving his own agenda instead of the Empire. As for the evidence in the cloned conscripts, there is another dilemma present for you, Senator Chuchi. Since you are an advocate for the rights of clones, are those created to replace the dead conscripts included with the veterans of the Clone Wars, as well, or is your advocacy only through words alone?
Chuchi: This is the first time I have been made aware of any clones outside of the last war, My Emperor. Nevertheless, whether the clone is a recruit, or a veteran, I will be their voice in the Imperial Senate.
Emperor: I admire your dedication, Senator, but a new challenge has approached you. I hereby rule that any conscript who is discovered as a Kaminoan clone will no longer be able to serve in the Imperial military. If they do not seek other forms of employment outside of our military complex within 30 days, they will be culled.
Many Senators had cheered for the ruling from the Emperor, and others were silent on the matter so as to not lose their seats. Chuchi realized she had lots of work ahead of her. Omega offered to assist her and the pair began to work on the employment forms. Rampart had been arrested by the Coruscant Guard and sent to a military Tribunal due to his actions. After a few days of hard work, the tired and stressed out senator decided to head to 79's; the bar designated for clones when they were relieved of their posts for the night, or even throughout their long campaigns away from base. When the clones saw her, they knew to make sure she was served right away.
Back with the Rogue Shadow, the Starkiller clone had just picked up Kota from Malastare and was about to jump to hyperspace towards Dantooine when new memories played in his head. When he looked at his memories, he began smelling a very fungal odor, he felt the ground shake as massive footsteps ran towards him, he saw a Jedi fall from a force choke by Vader, and he heard a female voice, but this time, it wasn't Juno. The voice came from a woman with gray skin, red horns, black hair, and yellow eyes.
Kota: What did you see?
Starkiller38: I remember a planet full of fungal trees, I felt as if a rancor was chasing me, and I heard a different voice than Juno's.
Kota: Don't you remember Felucia?
Starkiller38: If that's what I'm seeing, maybe I do, but that other woman, I think I fought her.
Kota: You rescued Senator Organa from that mess of a planet.
Starkiller38: The thing is, Kota, I have never been to Felucia myself. I have memories of that planet, but I haven't ever set foot in that system.
Kota: We'll figure it out later. Anyway, we're coming up on the fleet. I'll do the talking.
Starkiller38: That's fine, General. I have to meditate, maybe I'll see if I can reach Juno.
As Starkiller sat down in what used to be the training facility, he meditated and changed out the crystals of his lightsabers. When they continued talking about Starkiller being back, Kota was updating him on the rebellion's current capability in terms of fighting Imperial Forces. Even though Kota still refused to believe it, he then heard the clone say something that triggered a memory of his own.
Starkiller38: You have no idea what I went through on Kamino.
Kota: Kamino? What city did you escape from? We can put your power to use now that you’re back, and launch a full scale…
Starkiller38: NO! I… just want… Look, I need a place to think everything through, to meditate.
Kota: To hide?!
Starkiller38: Until I find Juno.
Kota: We’re at war and you want a quiet place to think?! Wasn’t your trip before you picked me up specifically for that?! The Alliance will be destroyed, all because you had to continue… finding yourself?
Starkiller38: So now you believe that I’m a clone?
Kota: Yeah, cause you aren’t the first clone of a Jedi I met. After I lost my sight above Nar Shaddaa, I fell into a deep depression and recieved a call from an old friend, he told me about a clone he fought alongside and his exceptional skill. I found him on Dantooine and he looked almost the spitting image of his father, my old padawan.
Starkiller38: What happened to him? Resulting in the clone?
Kota: When he was injured after a battle before the clone wars, we brought him to Kamino to get him some medical attention. When the Kaminoans were finished with thim, they took some of his DNA as payment for the work they did.
Starkiller38: How did he die? I’m assuming it was on Dantooine, right?
Kota: Yes. When the Empire attacked Dantooine, my old padawan was the target. The clone I found was there along with other clones who defected. After a noble defense, he was killed by the other clone produced from his DNA and the clone that I found, had survivor’s guilt and stayed there for about 15 years before I got there and pulled him out of his funk.
The starkiller clone then reached into his pocket and gave the blind Jedi general a pen like item that he snagged from his escape, showing the jedi general how resourceful he was under stress.
Kota: An encrypted code cylinder?
Starkiller38: Everything about the schematics and cloning facilities on… Kamino.
Kota: Oh, and for the belief if you are a clone or not, I don’t think that it matters.
An explosion rings out throughout the bridge and the Jedi make theri way to the bridge, fighting Imperial forces along the way. In the ensuing Chaos, Boba fett infiltrated the ship and snuck his way through the cruiser to the bridge. He ordered different squads of troops throughout the ship to eliminate the rebels and find the Captain for Vader. When Kota encountered some Imperial troops, a lot of them were the basic stormtroopers, and other specialized troops that had no enhancements. When Kota reached the bridge, he briefly reunited with Proxy and took control of the bridge. When starkiller saw the hall that was near the bridge, Boba Fett had captured her already. All the clone and Captain could do was share a glance before Boba dragged her away to the Slave I. After Kota managed every thing from the bridge, and Starkiller fought through vader’s troops and Experiments, he tried stopping Boba fett from taking her to no avail.
Starkiller38: Kota, They’re gone. Send the order to attack Kamino or I WILL GO WITHOUT YOU!!!
Kota: Already done. We’re fixing to jump out of Hyperspace in a couple minutes. Switch channels, there’s something you need to hear.
Both had switched channels and Kota gave the clone a bit of warning.
Kota: You know that Vader is luring you back to him.
Starkiller38: Yes, I KNOW, but he won't be expecting the entire rebel fleet!
Kota: I know. Let's hope we're right. We just got out of hyperspace and are nearing Kamino.
The clone then heard some creaks and groans of metal being moved and bent only to see a huge insect-like walker about to attack the reactor of the entire ship.
Back with Kota, he knew he had to send for help if his fleet was to last against the Empire. He told Proxy to get into contact with any of the rebel leadership so he can call for aid.
Kota: Proxy, we need to get in touch with the Alliance leadership. Our fleet is falling apart.
Proxy: Patching you through to Yavin.
Proxy then changed his form to that of Princess Leia Organa and Kota began to speak.
Kota: Princess, our fleet is near Kamino and our fleet is falling apart. My apprentice is back but he's occupied with Vader's experimental troops! What reinforcements can you send?
Leia: We can send only 1 transport ship to bolster the forces on your capital ships. It may take a while for the transport to get there.
Kota: Anything you can send! We'll hold out for as long as they can!
When the transmission cut out, Starkiller had recovered the reactor and destroyed the insect walker and made his way to the main cannon.
With the Imperial defenses, there were two star destroyers blockading the planet; The Avarice and The Ambition. Each of them have sent TIE Fighters to destroy any rebels attempting to take off. When the rebels' main cannon was fired by the escaped clone, the Ambition took the lethal hit and was split in half. X1 realized that on that ship was his special Unit. X1 then fell to his rage, another ISD, the Desolate jumped out of hyperspace and reinforced the Imperial blockade.
Back with the clone, The appearance of the Desolate made Kota realize that their chances of success have significantly dropped. He made announcements to the hangar bays about sending the Y-wing bombers to attack the new destroyer. When the Imperial boarding parties attempted to go into the hangar bays, the X-wings and A-wings intercepted them and blew them into the vacuum of space.
Kota: We can't hold out much longer! Reroute all power to the forward deflector shields.
Proxy: This ship is also going to pieces. We already lost decks 8 through 12.
Starkiller38: Head to the Rogue Shadow. I don't think those planetary shields can withstand a direct hit from a cruiser.
Kota was almost dumbfounded at the idea, but figured that since their options were limited, he had to give the order he dreaded for the longest time.
Kota: Abandon ship! ABANDON SHIP!!! Are we even gonna survive?
Starkiller38: We'll see when we make it to the ground. Just get to the ship.
When the rebels got in their ships and escape pods, the Starkiller clone began moving debris out of the way of the crashing cruiser. When the cruiser broke through, the ship began to burn up due to reentry. As the cruiser continued burning up, he jumped out of the cruiser and removed all the barriers to prevent any drag in the ship's descent.
When Starkiller landed in a familiar yard-like structure in the facility he had escaped, he began searching for Juno and Vader. When he encountered multiple types of Imperial troops, he merely regarded them as nuisances and turned them upon each other in every room he entered. When it came to the war droids, he used their fire and carbonite shots against them and destroyed them using their shields as cover and a massive projectile against other Imperial forces. When he finally reunited with Kota, they saw that fighters and bombers were flying about and Starkiller used the war droid shields to take out the fighters and bomber squads. As the two continued to fight the Empire, the clone made his way towards the cloning chambers, against the behest of Kota.
Kota: You don't know what else is in there!
Starkiller38: Juno is close, General!
Kota: So is Vader, boy, just stop! Don't go in there alone!
Starkiller38: I know Vader's there, but I'm not stopping.
Kota: We need you on the front lines!
Starkiller38: I told you a hundred times that I'm going after Juno!
Kota: Damn it, Starkiller! I'm coming after you when we finish up here!
Starkiller walked through the cloning facility surrounded by suspended animation pods filled with clones of him. Throughout his walk through the chambers, he had begun hearing Juno’s voice rejecting him, Kota’s voice belittling him, and Vader’s ominous and iconic breathing sending chills throughout his spine and stoking the flames of his anger.
Starkiller38: VADER!!! COME OUT!! FACE ME, YOU COWARD!!!!
At random moments, Vader would surprise Starkiller with attacks using the Force, or using his saber. When Vader attacked with his blade, Starkiller began to press Vader on Juno. Every time he broke the clash or his grip of the Force, memories of him past, present, and future flashed in his mind, giving Vader time to hide and prepare for his next strike. When the clone exited the dark cloning room, he saw Vader atop one of the stasis pod platforms looking down at the clone who had escaped his grip, according to his plan, unbeknownst to the rest of the Empire.
Vader: I knew it was only a matter of time before you returned. Now you will surrender to me, or you will die here, where you were created.
This had further enraged the clone as he met Vader on that platform and ignited his twin sapphire blades ready to butcher the being who saw him as nothing but a weapon, an experiment, and a being with no identity. Vader had continued jumping from platform to platform releasing more unfinished clones towards the one that opposed him, but the clone continued to use them against him and keep him distracted.
Throughout the fight between the creator and his creation, Kota had managed to find the Kaminoan doctors who he tried to help 3 years ago. The kaminoans were about to display their gratitude for their rescuers, but a rain of blaster shots came in from a jetpack wearing bounty hunter, the same one Kota had fought on this planet during the Kamino uprising 3 years ago.
Boba: Now I’ve got you Jedi!
Kota: You again? You’ll never take me to Jabba alive!
Boba: Don’t have to. Your corpse is also acceptable.
When more Saber guards, Jump troopers, and Terror spider droids showed up behind him, the rebels had to steel themselves and fight for their lives. As the bounty hunter and Jedi fought, the transport entered Kamino’s atmosphere and 6 X-wings came out to blast the Imperials away.
X2: General, this is Grey Leader! We arrive just in time?
Kota: Barely, Grey Leader! Make sure that the Kaminoans are secured on your transport before you go! I gotta get to Vader.
Grey 4: Roger that, General. Grey 5, There’s 8 TIEs on your left flank!!
Grey 6: We’re gonna have to wait on that, General! Air support just came in!
Kota: Copy that, Grey 6!
Kota had chased the bounty hunter with every attack he could throw whe it was throwing the bounty hunter with the Force, dodging his flame thrower, redirecting his rockets towards the Imperial troops, and even using Mind triks on the Imperial troops to fight the bounty hunter. When Boba fled the scene, the Rebels brought the Kaminoans to their transport vessel on one of the far platforms.
When vader lured the clone to an office like room with a large transparisteel pane window, Vader had no saber ignited and faced the clone knowing that his use of Dun Moc was working wonders on him, perhaps too well.
Starkiller38: WHERE IS SHE??!!!!
Vader then stepped aside to reveal Juno Eclipse ound in the same shackles he was in when he began the penultimate test of his training. As the clone was about to embrace the blonde captain, Vader lifted her into a choke with the Force.
Vader: Bow before me, or she dies.
Vader was inching closer and closer to cracking her neck when Starkiller gave in and deactivated his blades.
Starkiller38: Wait, wait! I… will do your bidding. Just let her go.
Starkiller got on his knees and hung his head as if he was about to lose the single most important thing in his life. As Vader attemtped to control the clone once again, Juno crawled on the ground beneath the focus of both Force users and snag one of the clone’s blades.
Vader: You will find and kill General Kota. If you refuse, the woman dies. You will return to me and give yourself to the Dark side. If you resist, she dies. And when your training is complete, you will hunt down and execute the rebel leaders. If you fail, she dies!
A saber ignited and Juno began swinging at Vader, and the dark lord treated it like it was child’s play and threw her out the window with the Force, knocking her unconscious, unbeknownst to both Force users. Starkiller began to scream as he attempted to slash Vader to ribbons, but Vader prepared for it and threw him out the same window to the adjacent platform where the weather and rain had gotten worse throughout the battle. Vader leapt onto the same platform and Starkiller had begun radiating energy from the force as he began to barrage Vader with many quick dual bladed attacks. In the moments where the sabers clashed, Vader had continued using Dun Moc on the clone, stoking his fear and anger. As the fight progressed to even greater displays of the Force Kota and the rebel troops were coming up on the platform and saw the clone use the lightning from the electricity in the light poles and the storm Kota and the rebels stayed back until the dangerous displays of the Force subsided. Vader was taking a huge surge of lightning from the combined voltage of the storm, the electricity powering the poles and Starkiller’s raw potential with Force lightning. As Vader knelt in defeat with his dueling hand severed and his breathing apparatus malfunctioning, he goaded the clone to finish him.
Starkiller38: You’ve taken everything from me!
Vader: Your feelings for her are not real.
Starkiller38: They are real to me!
Kota: Wait!
Starkiller38: You want him dead as much as I do.
Kota: Yes, but not yet. Not until he’s told us the Empire’s secrets!
Starkiller38: You want to take him prisoner?
Kota: To a hidden rebel base where we can interrogate him, put him on trial for crimes against the true republic, and then we’ll execute him to show the galaxy that we don’t need to fear him any longer!
Starkiller38: If I let him live, he’ll haunt me forever.
Kota: He’s the only one who knows if Starkiller really survived. He can’t tell you if he’s dead.
The clone now had a choice to make, execute Vader for the trauma he has put him through, or let him live to serve the alliance’s purposes that had no benefit for him. The perfected clone had been hiding in an Imperial shuttle above the planet waiting for the go ahead from his master to attack the rebels and execute Kota and complete his final test. Boba Fett, meanwhile, was on and adjacent platform in a sniping position, ready to execute Kota and the clone on Vader’s orders. When Starkiller deactivated his blades and walked away, Kota began ordering his men to restrain Vader. In the midst of loading Vader onto the Rogue Shadow, the apprentice had acquired his master’s mechanical hand, and told the pilot to reboard the Avarice and set course for Dantooine after overhearing the conversation on the platform above.
When the clone saw a droid tending to Juno, he recognized it and started running to the pair.
Starkiller38: Proxy?
Proxy: Master?
Both: I thought you were dead!
Proxy: It’s quite a long story, possibly for a later time and place, but right now, I can’t revive her, she’s….
The clone then almost began regretting making all the moves he did throughout the galaxyand held the body of Juno Eclipse and began to pull her into an embrace just as the flashes had reminded him of such a moment.
Starkiller38: I should’ve stayed here.
As a tear flowed from is face and landed on Juno’s cheek, the clone began to kiss her, and when she began moving to reciprocate, the clone was almost overjoyed. When the kiss was broken, it was a surprise both of them.
Juno: We’re alive.
Starkiller38: I’ll explain my part later.
The two had shared a moment in each other’s arms before Juno had Proxy take the form of Princess Leia.
Leia: What’s your status?
Juno: We’re alive and we have captured Vader.
Kota: We also got another jedi back in the fight.
Leia: What’s your plan for moving him?
Juno: We’ll send a dozen small freighters in all directions. Even if the Empire knows we have him, they won’t know which ship to follow.
Leia: Excellent. The security detail?
Kota: We will have it covered, Your highness.
Juno: We’ll keep you informed en route to Dantooine.
Leia: Great. This will definitely be a turning point for the alliance. May the force be with you.
As Leia’s visage disappeared, Juno and Proxy were about to board the Rogue Shadow, but the clone was walking over to the restrained sith lord. Starkiller had a few words for the man/machine that took almost every bit of humanity from him in hopes to deliver the pain that his sabers could not.
Starkiller38: I let you live. You tell me that I’m just a clone, but I chose to spare you the pain you have inflicted on my predecessors. Maybe Kota is right. This might be just some ruse to make me forget who I am and make me your weapon again, but despite what you have done to me, I. Let. You. Live. You no longer have and sway over my actions or control over me.
Vader: As long as she lives, you will always be my slave to control, manipulate, and sway any way I please.
With that, Starkiller had left the dark room that housed the restrained dark lord. He then went to the cockpit where the love of his life was at the controls.
Juno: Prepare for lightspeed.
When the hyperdrives kicked in, the Rogue Shadow made is way to Dantooine, and one ship that had appeared from the debris in orbit emerged and followed them.
On Yavin, a Group of rebels had stolen an Imperial shuttle and were going after the Death Star plans, and they knew that they needed the reinforcements, so Chirrut Imwe lead the strike team due to the squadron’s belief in the Jedi as capable leaders, and Rogue Squadron’s ability to sneak into the Imperial base on Scariff As soon as their cover was blown, the rebels had fought every Imperial wave that came their way. These rebels knew that they were in for a fight.
Back on Dantooine, Kota volunteered to stay with the garrison and keep watch over Vader. Outside the prison, Crosshair activated the beacon and saw an Imperial light cruiser launch a TIE Advanced fighter and when it landed a good distance away from the rebel prison, the perfected clone climbed out and had Vader’s severed had with him. During the night, he snuck to a rendezvous point where he met another Imperial trooper, clad in all black armor with a green lens. Both of them stopped when the clone had his blaster raised. Crosshair: Show yourself.
The perfected clone then raised himself up and removed his hood.
StarkillerC: I have a gift for my master who is imprisoned here.
Crosshair: I see, thank you.
StarkillerC: Good luck trooper. Against the jedi, you’ll need it.
Crosshair: I’ll be on my guard.
As the apprentice reembarked on the TIE, he reboarded Vader’s flagship and began to search for a ship to take him to Malachor.
Boba Fett had found the clone and the captain moving Vader to the deepest and most reinforced cell in the prison. Before he can take the shot, the clone gets the sense that they were followed.
Juno: What’s wrong?
Starkiller38: Juno, get back to the ship. We’ve been followed.
Juno: I’ll pick you up after you deall with our tail.
When Boba Fett finds that his target was running, he begins to slowly hunt the jedi clone and just as he was about to find the Jedi’s thermal signature, he becomes engulfed in Force lightning to the point where the jetpack sends him on an uncontrolled flight path and knocked him into a nearby tree. As Boba recovers, he sees the figure approach him with twin sapphire blades, and just as the clone was about to deliver a lethal stab, Boba rolled out of the way and retreated back to his ship, then felt himself get lifted off the ground with a look of fear beneath his helmet and the Jedi spared the bounty hunter by throwing him back to his ship. This defeat against a Force user then burned a rule, almost literally, into his mind for any future bounties, that he will put to the forefront upon any contract he takes.
Starkiller38: Juno, I’m at the landing platforms.
Juno: Copy that, Starkiller. Vader is secure and Kota’s volunteered to guard him.
Later the following night, Crosshair began getting a holocall. This was coming from his direct superior, X1. he then found a spot away from the Prison where the beacon had been activated beneath the surface.
Crosshair: Yes, Commander?
X1: We have responded to your beacon and are ready for an assault. Did you receive the package?
Crosshair: I did, Commander. I’m going to sneak into Lord Vader’s cell and repair his hand. When he is freed and slicing his way through the rebels, block any that exit. There is also a jedi that may occupy him. As teh rebels retreat from Lord Vader, attack them, and leave the jedi for him.
X1: Excellent plan, Captain. We’ll send a company to free Lord Vader.
As Crosshair had finished repairing Vader’s hand, Vader then ordered Crosshair to inform him of what the escape plan is.
Vader: CT-9904, what is the escape plan?
Crosshair: Commander X1 is sending a company of stormtroopers to your rescue and the rebels will be flanked in the firefight.
Vader went along with the plan and remained restrained until the following day when Kota would report to Vader’s cell.The night before, after Kota was relieved of duty, he recorded a holomessage reserved for a bounty hunter friend who had joined the alliance because of Kota.
Kota: Shara, if you are seeing this I’ve left the rebellion. I need to focus on myself as a Jedi and how my life will be affected if the Empire succeeds. There is a clone I want you to fight alongside. He fought in the clone wars and has his own squadron. If you met my padawan, he is the spitting image of him, he is a clone after all, hehe. Anyway, I’m assigning you to Grey Squadron and as an advisor to the unit. May the Force be with you. Always.
Back on Coruscant, Senator Chuchi and Omega had given many clones the occupations outside the empire, but not all of them survived. Some have abandoned life within the Empire and joined the Rebellion, others were given work in service industries, manufacturing, and retail, as well as trade, and the few that couldn't be reached were culled by the Empire. Chuchi and Omega were both haunted when the cullings began. They used it to fuel the passion to fuel clone rights initiatives in the Empire. One night after a session, the two colleagues had said their goodbyes for what would be the final time unbeknownst to them.
2023.03.25 06:31 mcdoolz A Song of Ice and Liars
Hey all.
Around Christmas I wrote and ran an adventure and the players died terribly during it. Tragic. I loved the storyline and the play leading up to their dramatic death at the turning point with the BBEG so much that I decided others might want to TPK their players in a cold hearted, snowy murder mystery turns mystical fight for the future.
There's a GMBinder document available here: https://www.gmbinder.com/share/-NKV-gQpIWkys9U_FtrF
Let's dive in shall we?
Naturally, it should take place during a winter season or in a cold climate.
His goal is to play a piece of music at the upcoming charity gala where the nobles of the city will be in attendance, subsequently raising his army of snow borne abominations and launching his conquest upon the warm world.
The story begins with the players getting in touch with the director of the Royal Court Theater, Antonio Fellini and his assistant Nicolette Fiorelle.
In speaking to the director and his assistant, the players learn that a maestro named Giovanni has stolen the sheet music to be played at the gala by another maestro, Lucian.
Antonio suggests they check his residence and Nicolette takes the players there. Giovanni is not home. Nicolette suggests he may be at The Golden Dice, a gambling hall on the dockside.
Searching Giovannis residence, the players find a collection of cash-out receipts for The Golden Dice gambling hall and a collection of notes and drawings with a strange square signature in the corner of each. Anyone with the artisan background recognizes the signature of Hari Noshi, a tattooist on the dockside.
If the players go to The Golden Dice first, Giovanni is not there and soon after arrives a gang of thugs sent by Lucian who are also looking for Giovanni. After the thugs are dealt with, the owner of The Golden Dice informs the players that Giovanni is likely at his friend Hari Noshi's tattoo parlor down the way.
When the players arrive at the tattoo parlor, they find a robed ogre shaking down a grappled Giovanni. Archers watch close by and a scout sits hidden keeping watch on the alleyway.
If the gang from the gambling hall is still alive, they arrive to assist in any conflict. If the players manage to save Giovanni from the gang, he offers to give the players the sheet music back; he left it with a scribe named Peregrin to have a copy made, and proceeds to take them there.
When they arrive at the scribery they find the door locked but the scribe is visible through a window, hunched over his lectern. However they enter, the players and Giovanni find a dead scribe, his lips blue, a frozen quill in his grasp, frost formed on his fingers and a peaceful look on his face. Giovanni is in shock, and sees that Peregrin had copied across but a single bar of the music. Peregrin is an alchemist as well and maintains a small supply of potions for healing, cold resistance and poisons antidotes.
Giovanni lets the players have the sheet music, deciding that this has all cost him far more than he bargained. The players can decide what to do.
If they return the sheet music to Antonio, they meet Lucian, a lithe pale well dressed figure with white gray peppered hair. When he speaks, it's in a slow passionate tone. He is thankful for their work and offers a reward for the music before adjourning to rehearse. Antonio pays the players and they're free to do as they will until the gala begins.
If the players choose to investigate Lucian in any fashion, events can twist a bit. Ultimately the players should see the gala begin (unless they solve the puzzle before then) and eventually lead to Lucian's performance. As the music crescendos, Lucian's body is suddenly wracked by seizures leading to the release of a slyvan spirit and the sudden spawning of several abominable snow soldiers.
The players must defeat the sylvan creature amidst the army of Purple Dragons, the newly spawned army of snow beings, and the chaos of the galas patrons and the citizens running for their lives.
When they greet they players, they are polite and willing to discuss what they know if it seems the players are to be helpful.
If they ask about Lucian, they state that he left on business of his own soon after he heard of the theft.
In discovering that another maestro named Lucian was to play, he became angered and although they had assumed he had left, they soon discovered he had stolen the sheet music that was to be played.
Giovanni left a note that stated Lucian did not deserve to play the music as Lucian was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and a silver bell to call his wet nurse.
Antonio suggests checking Giovanni's home and Nicolette agrees to take the players there. The residence is only a few blocks away down the promenade.
Giovannis apartment is one of the upper floor units although he is not home when the players arrive. The players can force entry on the door, gain access via the unlocked balcony door, or seek the landlord who lives in one of the lower units.
The landlord could be convinced to provide the key with a successful Charisma (Persuasion or Deception) check (DC 14) and a plausible story: locked out lover, family member, or parent depending on the individual. A successful Intimidation check will cause the old landlord to die of heart failure.
When the players search the apartment they find a collection of receipts for winnings from the Golden Dice, a dock side gambling hall.
If they roll 15 or better, they find drawings with the signature of Hari Noshi. Nicolette explains that is Giovannis tattooist.
If the players do not successfully search the apartment, Nicolette will offer that he gambles and may be at the hall.
Giovanni is not here, and the patrons are all too engrossed in their doings to care for the players questions. Asking too many times over may bring the ire of the house guard or the patrons.
If the players seek out the management to ask about Giovanni, they're politely informed that he covered his debts some time ago and that he's not been seen for weeks.
During this time three mercenaries will arrive also seeking Giovanni. Markus, Grimgore and Vaxin consider themselves professionals and don't directly threaten the players, although they make no secret of their objective and tell the players to stay out of their way or suffer consequences. They don't attack unless attacked directly, and will otherwise rush towards Hana To soon afterward.
If the players dispatch the thugs without hearing about Hana To and let the thugs escape, Dargen offers that Giovanni could be at the tattoo shop.
The tattoo shop is a mess, Hari Noshi is visibly injured, and an ogre by the name of Ogrimm has Giovanni in his grasp.
If they still do not engage but continue to try to negotiate, Ogrimm laughs at them and continues to rough up Giovanni.
If attacked, Ogrimm doesn't want to fight to the death and will offer quarter if one or more of his crew are killed.
If the players refuse quarter, he will attempt a tactical retreat, providing covering fire using magic missiles from his wand or while he can cast them and resorting to fire bolts if necessary. If possible, he will grapple and carry Giovanni.
If Ogrimm manages to knock out or kill any of the players, he offers quarter. If the players take it, Ogrimms tells them that they can wait until he is done with Giovanni and then go about their business.
If Ogrimm is afforded the time, he will roughly interrogate Giovanni about the location of the sheet music before finding a receipt for a scribe named Peregrin on Giovanni.
Ogrimm at this point will throw Giovanni aside and leave the scene to go retrieve the sheet music from the scribe.
At this point Giovanni is badly injured from the interrogation but tells the players to get to Peregrin before Ogrimm does.
If the players have dispatched or routed Ogrimm and his crew, or taken Giovanni from Hana To and escaped, Giovanni is thankful and tells them that he is regretful for what he's done and what it's cost his friend. He takes the players to the scribe.
Upon arriving at the scribes residence the players will find the scribe visibly hunched over his lectern, presumably sleeping.
His door is locked however and banging on the door doesn't raise him. Observant (Passive Perception 13 or better) players will note there is a bit of frost on the windows, inside the building.
The players can get in through:
Giovanni will be visibly saddened by this and will observe that Peregrin was working on the copy but only managed a few bars in before he died.
At this stage, Giovanni asks the players to see that the music is returned to Antonio, and states that this debacle has now truly cost him far more than he bargained.
Searching his lab will reveal 1d4 + 2 Potions of Healing, 1d4 Potions of Cold Resistance and 1d4 Potions of (Hill) Giant Strength.
In his living area he kept a modest wardrobe, a small savings of 300 gold pieces and receipts for shipments of alchemical goods and book binding equipment arriving.
Antonio is relieved to see the players arriving and asks for Giovannis condition. If Giovanni is dead or incapacitated, Antonio is greatly grieved by this and will lash out at Lucian for sending thugs. If Giovanni is alive, the director and Nicolette both breathe a sigh of relief and thank the players for their involvement, avoiding any mention of the thugs.
If the players provide any mention of the thugs, Lucian readily states that he hired and sent them to retrieve his property as was his prerogative. He apologizes coldly for any inconvenience upon the players and offers to pay them what he was to pay Ogrimm's crew.
If the players hand over the sheet music, Lucian thanks them and retreats from the meeting, stating that he must rehearse.
If the players ask about the sheet music before handing it over, Lucian is dismissive of their questions, stating he has no time for their petty, paltry prattlings and that he must get to rehearsals.
Antonio will parrot these statements in a more polite tone while Nicolette will stay quiet and stoic.
If the players accuse, or degrade Lucian in some way, the director, Nicolette and Lucian will all be visibly shocked while Antonio will demand that they hand over the sheet music, take their payment and leave. If pressed, he will threaten to summon the Purple Dragons justice upon the player.
If the players take payment and leave they receive a sum of 100 platinum pieces to be divided amongst them.
If they part on good terms the players are told they can expect special seating for the affairs to come.
At this point, the players are free to wander the promenade and take in the sights of the gala that is now coming under way.
The gala is held to raise funds for charitable cause, with a focus on helping those in need during the cold winter months. Organized by the Royal Court Theater and the Noble Heart Foundation the charity manages to raise a significant amount of coin each year by pitting the various noble houses against one another in a blind competition of wealth and giving.
At its core, the gala is a mix of high brow showmanship and grass roots fund raising. The various churches are well aware of the ego surrounding the noble houses and how to tread about those egos to maximize the return towards their efforts.
Those who organize the events are masters of negotiation and the effort and cunning they put into enticing the noble houses into providing as they do can not be understated.
In dealing with problems such as general toxicity, outbursts of tempers or outright violence that may surround the event, those who can will attempt to persuade and dissuade the aggressors to understand the core spirit of the event, agreeing and soothing the frustration that some may express.
A successful Charisma (Persuasion) check (DC 15) could convince them to take their grievances where it can be properly heard (a magister or event organizer), or a Charisma (Intimidation) check (DC 15) could scare them off.
Alternatively, a Charisma (Deception) check (DC 15) could convince them that their counter parts are else where and that they should seek them out.
If the players do not intervene, the authorities eventually show up and arrest the protesters to much maligned shouting and cursing from the protesters and any nearby gala attendees.
If the players successfully intervene, the protesters leave and the players are thanked cordially by the Purple Dragons.
A successful Charisma (Persuasion) check (DC 15) could convince them to calm down and behave, or a Charisma (Intimidation) check (DC 15) could intimidate them into behaving.
If the players do not intervene, the patron is eventually hit with a snow ball and falls over unconscious in the snow while the thrower is chased off by the authorities.
If the players successfully intervene the noble withdraws and the players are thanked cordially by the vendor.
If the players do not intervene, the stall burns to the ground.
If the players successfully intervene, they are lauded loudly and the establishment owner offers them lodging at a local inn and meals anytime they wish.
A successful Charisma (Persuasion) check (DC 15) could convince the gate guards to let them in, or a successful Intelligence (Investigation) or Wisdom (Perception) check (DC 15) can find their pass wedged in the floor boards of the drivers seating on their wagon.
If the players do not intervene, the chef is told he can purchase a vendors pass with the organizers to which he shrieks that he already has before turning around and leaving.
If the players successfully intervene, the chef thanks them cordially and tells them to visit him once he is set up. If they do, he gifts them with a Bowl of Endless Soup.
This simple clay bowl appears to be unremarkable white clay, but upon closer inspection, it is adorned with a border of engraved sigils translating to 'soup' in various languages.
When an attuned user speaks the word 'soup' in their language, the bowl will produce a never-ending supply of steaming hot soup.
The soup constantly replenishes itself and never seems to grow cold or spoiled.
While attuned to the bowl, you gain the following benefits:
You are immune to the effects of extreme cold and starvation.
As an action, you can command the bowl to fill with soup of any flavor you desire. It does not produce stew.
Soup produced this way will satisfy any hunger and restore 1d6 + 4 hit points to any creature who consumes it while the soup is fresh from the bowl. Soup transferred to another vessel loses its effect after fifteen minutes and tastes as bland as water.
The effects of the soup last until the creature takes a short or long rest.
The bowl will remain filled with soup until commanded to empty, at which point it will become empty until commanded to fill again.
A successful Perception check (DC 15) could notice them in the act, or a successful Charisma (Deception) check (DC 15) could pretend to be a wealthy patron and attract them. A successful Charisma (Persuasion or Intimidation) check (DC 13) can get them to leave under threat of the authorities.
If the players do not intervene, they may find themselves victims of the pickpocket. The pickpocket is sighted some time later and arrested soon after by the Purple Dragons.
The crew will organize an ambush at the gala using whomever is still alive.
Ogrimm will look for an opportunity to take care of business off the beaten path and if no good opportunity presents itself he will patiently await his chance.
If he is approached about this, he states that he is supporting the cause and doing his part for the celebrations.
If the players vandalize an obelisk the Purple Dragons will be summoned and the vandals arrested or driven off.
\pagebreak
As Lucian's music fills the air, the temperature begins to drop rapidly.
A burst of icy wind erupts from one of the frost obelisks scattered throughout the gala. A fog quickly rolls through and a howl is heard as a pack of snow wolves materialize out of thin air as beyond them can be heard the tromp of footsteps, the screams of people and the sound of a war horn
The obelisks pulse with cold energy and a blue shaft of sparkling light pulses into the sky from each of the obelisks.
The players must work quickly to destroy the obelisks if they hope to stop the spawning of the sylphs minions and weaken the spirit and ultimately defeat it.
submitted by mcdoolz to DnDBehindTheScreen [link] [comments]
Around Christmas I wrote and ran an adventure and the players died terribly during it. Tragic. I loved the storyline and the play leading up to their dramatic death at the turning point with the BBEG so much that I decided others might want to TPK their players in a cold hearted, snowy murder mystery turns mystical fight for the future.
There's a GMBinder document available here: https://www.gmbinder.com/share/-NKV-gQpIWkys9U_FtrF
Let's dive in shall we?
Warm hearts in a Cold winter
About the Adventure
This adventure places a party of level 5 characters at the center of a quarrel between two composers. It is located in Suzail but could as easily be placed in any major city.Naturally, it should take place during a winter season or in a cold climate.
Precursor
A vengeful sylvan spirit, having possessed a young mage some weeks ago, has murdered and taken the place of a reputable maestro.His goal is to play a piece of music at the upcoming charity gala where the nobles of the city will be in attendance, subsequently raising his army of snow borne abominations and launching his conquest upon the warm world.
Summary of Events
The city of Suzail is in celebration as the Noble Heart Winter Charity Gala is being built up with structures, merchants and performers stretching upon the promenade from the Royal Court Theatre in either direction for some distance.The story begins with the players getting in touch with the director of the Royal Court Theater, Antonio Fellini and his assistant Nicolette Fiorelle.
In speaking to the director and his assistant, the players learn that a maestro named Giovanni has stolen the sheet music to be played at the gala by another maestro, Lucian.
Antonio suggests they check his residence and Nicolette takes the players there. Giovanni is not home. Nicolette suggests he may be at The Golden Dice, a gambling hall on the dockside.
Searching Giovannis residence, the players find a collection of cash-out receipts for The Golden Dice gambling hall and a collection of notes and drawings with a strange square signature in the corner of each. Anyone with the artisan background recognizes the signature of Hari Noshi, a tattooist on the dockside.
If the players go to The Golden Dice first, Giovanni is not there and soon after arrives a gang of thugs sent by Lucian who are also looking for Giovanni. After the thugs are dealt with, the owner of The Golden Dice informs the players that Giovanni is likely at his friend Hari Noshi's tattoo parlor down the way.
When the players arrive at the tattoo parlor, they find a robed ogre shaking down a grappled Giovanni. Archers watch close by and a scout sits hidden keeping watch on the alleyway.
If the gang from the gambling hall is still alive, they arrive to assist in any conflict. If the players manage to save Giovanni from the gang, he offers to give the players the sheet music back; he left it with a scribe named Peregrin to have a copy made, and proceeds to take them there.
When they arrive at the scribery they find the door locked but the scribe is visible through a window, hunched over his lectern. However they enter, the players and Giovanni find a dead scribe, his lips blue, a frozen quill in his grasp, frost formed on his fingers and a peaceful look on his face. Giovanni is in shock, and sees that Peregrin had copied across but a single bar of the music. Peregrin is an alchemist as well and maintains a small supply of potions for healing, cold resistance and poisons antidotes.
Giovanni lets the players have the sheet music, deciding that this has all cost him far more than he bargained. The players can decide what to do.
If they return the sheet music to Antonio, they meet Lucian, a lithe pale well dressed figure with white gray peppered hair. When he speaks, it's in a slow passionate tone. He is thankful for their work and offers a reward for the music before adjourning to rehearse. Antonio pays the players and they're free to do as they will until the gala begins.
If the players choose to investigate Lucian in any fashion, events can twist a bit. Ultimately the players should see the gala begin (unless they solve the puzzle before then) and eventually lead to Lucian's performance. As the music crescendos, Lucian's body is suddenly wracked by seizures leading to the release of a slyvan spirit and the sudden spawning of several abominable snow soldiers.
The players must defeat the sylvan creature amidst the army of Purple Dragons, the newly spawned army of snow beings, and the chaos of the galas patrons and the citizens running for their lives.
Adventure Hooks
The director of the Royal Court Theater needs help he can trust to get the sheet music back and not get Giovanni arrested. How the players meet with Antonio and Nicolette should relate to professions and backgrounds where applicable. Some of the following suggestions may work for you.- A noble background character is delivering a thank you or picking up tickets on behalf of their noble family.
- A bard could come in contact through the local Bards College or by visiting the Royal Court Theater.
- Rogues or streetwise characters could be contacted by Nicolette who needs someone discreet.
- Fighters, Paladins, Clerics would be contacted by a guild or through a church or temple respectively by Nicolette's contacts.
- The players could be visiting the Royal Court Theater as part of a tour of the promenade.
Royal Court Theater
The Royal Court Theater in Suzail is a grand theater located in the capital city of Cormyr. It is known for its opulent interiors, which include a gilded ceiling and ornate chandeliers. The theater is home to a variety of performances, including plays, operas, and concerts. It is a popular destination for tourists and locals alike, and is often considered one of the cultural gems of Cormyr. The theater is well-known for its excellent acoustics and has hosted some of the most famous performers in the realm. It is also a frequent venue for events hosted by the royal family of Cormyr.Meeting Antonio & Nicolette
These two are a bit frantic and unsure of what to do. Antonio is stricken yet calm while Nicolette is beside herself, blaming herself for her irresponsibility.When they greet they players, they are polite and willing to discuss what they know if it seems the players are to be helpful.
If they ask about Lucian, they state that he left on business of his own soon after he heard of the theft.
The Theft
Antonio & Nicolette explain that the maestro Giovanni had visited to discuss the upcoming gala and what he was expected to perform.In discovering that another maestro named Lucian was to play, he became angered and although they had assumed he had left, they soon discovered he had stolen the sheet music that was to be played.
Giovanni left a note that stated Lucian did not deserve to play the music as Lucian was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and a silver bell to call his wet nurse.
Antonio suggests checking Giovanni's home and Nicolette agrees to take the players there. The residence is only a few blocks away down the promenade.
Finding Giovanni
The players arrive at a two story brick building with a few opulent apartments, each featuring a tall archway patio window with a wrought iron railing encircling a stone patio balcony.Giovannis apartment is one of the upper floor units although he is not home when the players arrive. The players can force entry on the door, gain access via the unlocked balcony door, or seek the landlord who lives in one of the lower units.
The landlord could be convinced to provide the key with a successful Charisma (Persuasion or Deception) check (DC 14) and a plausible story: locked out lover, family member, or parent depending on the individual. A successful Intimidation check will cause the old landlord to die of heart failure.
Nobody's home
Giovannis apartment is disheveled, with old laundry, stacked dishes, piles of parchment with ink scrawled across them and a large four post bed in disarray.When the players search the apartment they find a collection of receipts for winnings from the Golden Dice, a dock side gambling hall.
If they roll 15 or better, they find drawings with the signature of Hari Noshi. Nicolette explains that is Giovannis tattooist.
If the players do not successfully search the apartment, Nicolette will offer that he gambles and may be at the hall.
The Golden Dice
The Golden Dice is a well decorated and well protected establishment on the dock side. It is the gambling hall known by the wealthy to be seedy but safe to patronize. Care of Dargen Goldhand, the Golden Dice has guards and free ale for house regulars such as Giovanni and any character with the Gambler background.Giovanni is not here, and the patrons are all too engrossed in their doings to care for the players questions. Asking too many times over may bring the ire of the house guard or the patrons.
If the players seek out the management to ask about Giovanni, they're politely informed that he covered his debts some time ago and that he's not been seen for weeks.
During this time three mercenaries will arrive also seeking Giovanni. Markus, Grimgore and Vaxin consider themselves professionals and don't directly threaten the players, although they make no secret of their objective and tell the players to stay out of their way or suffer consequences. They don't attack unless attacked directly, and will otherwise rush towards Hana To soon afterward.
If the players dispatch the thugs without hearing about Hana To and let the thugs escape, Dargen offers that Giovanni could be at the tattoo shop.
Hana To
When the players reach Hana To, they find the rest of the crew that is after Giovanni as well as Giovanni and his tatooist Hari Noshi.The tattoo shop is a mess, Hari Noshi is visibly injured, and an ogre by the name of Ogrimm has Giovanni in his grasp.
Ogrimm & Company
If the players attempt to negotiate with Ogrimm he tells the players to mind their own business or be shot. If the players press attempts to negotiate he gives the word for his archers to loose upon the two closest players.If they still do not engage but continue to try to negotiate, Ogrimm laughs at them and continues to rough up Giovanni.
If attacked, Ogrimm doesn't want to fight to the death and will offer quarter if one or more of his crew are killed.
If the players refuse quarter, he will attempt a tactical retreat, providing covering fire using magic missiles from his wand or while he can cast them and resorting to fire bolts if necessary. If possible, he will grapple and carry Giovanni.
If Ogrimm manages to knock out or kill any of the players, he offers quarter. If the players take it, Ogrimms tells them that they can wait until he is done with Giovanni and then go about their business.
If Ogrimm is afforded the time, he will roughly interrogate Giovanni about the location of the sheet music before finding a receipt for a scribe named Peregrin on Giovanni.
Ogrimm at this point will throw Giovanni aside and leave the scene to go retrieve the sheet music from the scribe.
At this point Giovanni is badly injured from the interrogation but tells the players to get to Peregrin before Ogrimm does.
If the players have dispatched or routed Ogrimm and his crew, or taken Giovanni from Hana To and escaped, Giovanni is thankful and tells them that he is regretful for what he's done and what it's cost his friend. He takes the players to the scribe.
Peregrin's Dead
Peregrins home is a small two story brick book store with a placard that reads his name in gold serif font.Upon arriving at the scribes residence the players will find the scribe visibly hunched over his lectern, presumably sleeping.
His door is locked however and banging on the door doesn't raise him. Observant (Passive Perception 13 or better) players will note there is a bit of frost on the windows, inside the building.
The players can get in through:
- an unlocked second floor window
- by finding the spare front door key behind a loose brick of the door frame
- breaking any of the locked first floor windows
Giovanni will be visibly saddened by this and will observe that Peregrin was working on the copy but only managed a few bars in before he died.
At this stage, Giovanni asks the players to see that the music is returned to Antonio, and states that this debacle has now truly cost him far more than he bargained.
Moonlighting
Peregrin kept a lab where he practiced alchemy on the second story of his shop.Searching his lab will reveal 1d4 + 2 Potions of Healing, 1d4 Potions of Cold Resistance and 1d4 Potions of (Hill) Giant Strength.
In his living area he kept a modest wardrobe, a small savings of 300 gold pieces and receipts for shipments of alchemical goods and book binding equipment arriving.
Enroute
If Ogrimm and his crew are still alive, the players may have to deal with him in some fashion or get to Peregrins faster than them (eg: by horseback). It's up to the DM how long it takes Ogrimm and the crew to reach Peregrin. He is resourceful but he does not have transportation at the ready.Meeting Lucian
Presuming that the players return to the Royal Court Theater with the sheet music, they will find Antonio, Nicolette and Lucian meeting in the main foyer.Antonio is relieved to see the players arriving and asks for Giovannis condition. If Giovanni is dead or incapacitated, Antonio is greatly grieved by this and will lash out at Lucian for sending thugs. If Giovanni is alive, the director and Nicolette both breathe a sigh of relief and thank the players for their involvement, avoiding any mention of the thugs.
If the players provide any mention of the thugs, Lucian readily states that he hired and sent them to retrieve his property as was his prerogative. He apologizes coldly for any inconvenience upon the players and offers to pay them what he was to pay Ogrimm's crew.
If the players hand over the sheet music, Lucian thanks them and retreats from the meeting, stating that he must rehearse.
If the players ask about the sheet music before handing it over, Lucian is dismissive of their questions, stating he has no time for their petty, paltry prattlings and that he must get to rehearsals.
Antonio will parrot these statements in a more polite tone while Nicolette will stay quiet and stoic.
If the players accuse, or degrade Lucian in some way, the director, Nicolette and Lucian will all be visibly shocked while Antonio will demand that they hand over the sheet music, take their payment and leave. If pressed, he will threaten to summon the Purple Dragons justice upon the player.
If the players take payment and leave they receive a sum of 100 platinum pieces to be divided amongst them.
If they part on good terms the players are told they can expect special seating for the affairs to come.
At this point, the players are free to wander the promenade and take in the sights of the gala that is now coming under way.
The Noble Heart Winter Charity Gala
The Noble Heart Winter Charity Gala is an annual event held in the city of Suzail, Cormyr. It is a grand affair, attended by members of the royal court and the wealthy elite, as well as various nobles, politicians, and other influential figures. The gala is held in the Royal Court Theater, a magnificent venue known for its opulent decor and state-of-the-art stage and performance facilities.The gala is held to raise funds for charitable cause, with a focus on helping those in need during the cold winter months. Organized by the Royal Court Theater and the Noble Heart Foundation the charity manages to raise a significant amount of coin each year by pitting the various noble houses against one another in a blind competition of wealth and giving.
At its core, the gala is a mix of high brow showmanship and grass roots fund raising. The various churches are well aware of the ego surrounding the noble houses and how to tread about those egos to maximize the return towards their efforts.
Those who organize the events are masters of negotiation and the effort and cunning they put into enticing the noble houses into providing as they do can not be understated.
In dealing with problems such as general toxicity, outbursts of tempers or outright violence that may surround the event, those who can will attempt to persuade and dissuade the aggressors to understand the core spirit of the event, agreeing and soothing the frustration that some may express.
The Director, Klaus Von Santos
Called a 'man of the people' by his peers, Klaus works tirelessly with a large and wide spread team of passionate people to make the gala a success each year. He can be found in any number of areas around the gala grounds. He is an aging elf of 600 years who emigrated to Cormyr some 60 years past. He has made Suzail his home and is an accomplished musician as well as event coordinator. He is a devout member of the Church of Tyr, swearing that he had his life saved once by the deity. He enjoys reading the daily news and gossip rags to 'keep up with the times' and is an accomplished Mage.Event Organizers
The passionate people who make the gala possible run the gamut of individuals from laborers and architects to performers, organizers, and on and on. The gala and the construction thereby can be described as an organized chaos consuming the promenade surrounding the theater.Honored Guests of the Gala
If you are placing this adventure in Suzail, in Cormyr, in the Forgotten Realms canon, then this list of noble houses should suffice as the high level roster of attendees.Who's who
From the Obarskyrs who rule Cormyr to the Maelstroms from distant Waterdeep, every noble family worth their clout in coin can be seen at the affair. They tour about in carts, dressed to impress and to stay warm, in that order. Here are a few of the families that would attend:House Obarskyr
The Obarskyr family has ruled Cormyr for centuries, and is the most powerful and influential noble house in the nation. The current ruling monarch of Cormyr, King Azoun V, is a member of this family.House Barrowmaze
The Barrowmaze family is a powerful noble house in Suzail that is known for its wealth and influence. The family is involved in various businesses and industries, and is known for its charitable works and philanthropy.House Dauntinghorn
The Dauntinghorn family is another powerful and influential noble house in Suzail. The family is known for its military prowess and its connections to the Purple Dragons, Cormyr's elite military corps.House Bryne
The Bryne family is a wealthy and influential noble house in Suzail that is involved in various businesses and industries. The family is known for its support of the arts and its philanthropy.House Maelstrom
The Maelstrom family is a powerful and influential noble house in the city of Waterdeep, one of the largest and most influential cities in the Forgotten Realms.House Illance
The Illance family is a powerful noble house in the city of Baldur's Gate, another major city in the Forgotten Realms.Sights & Sounds
There is quite a lot to see and do at the charity gala.Decorations & Decorum
The entire promenade explodes in color and dress as tapestries, arrangements, lights and statuary are hung from buildings, or placed in the street.Ice sculptures
The Noble Heart Winter Charity Gala features a stunning display of ice sculptures, showcasing the talents of the city's finest ice sculptors. These intricate works of art range from detailed, realistic pieces to whimsical, playful figures inspired by the winter season.Ice skating
Guests can enjoy a bit of ice skating along the Promenades specially-made rink.Sports
Professional athletes and local enthusiasts alike showcase their skills in a variety of winter sports, including ice climbing, ice skating, and skiing.Fashion show
The Noble Heart Winter Charity Gala also includes a winter fashion show, featuring the latest in winter clothing and accessories.Hot chocolate bar
From Waterdeep with love, Delphine comes to serve a variety of flavors and toppings for heated milk mixed with chocolate.Craft brews & Fine wines
Hot mead, the finest spirits and the frothiest ales are served and on tap throughout the gala grounds as artisans local and not come to show their generosity.Food
Culinary expertise is awash in the streets as various vendors come out to feed to destitute and any others who want a bite to eat.Silent auction
Guests can bid on a variety of items and favors from the church and is the largest source of income for the gala.Donations
While the focus of the Noble Heart Gala is the wealthy and the wealth they provide, there is no shortage of provisions provided by the general population.- Blankets: Piles of blankets can be seen on carts located along the Promenade, donated towards those who need them to stay warm.
- Clothing: Warm, fuzzy coats, lined breeches, gloves, and dozens of pairs of new & old boots can be seen collected in crates and wagons.
- Food: Non perishables such as jerky or salted, wrapped meats, assorted dry goods and even barrels of ale and mead are provided for those in need.
- Heating: From old oil or wood stoves that are still serviceable to the fuels that provide their output, those who are fortunate to have a roof but no heat are thankful for this.
- Medicine: Herbal remedies, alchemical draughts, bandages and other supplies can be found collected in a few locations along the promenade.
Events
The following events assume that Suzail is your venue of choice and provide a few celebrities from other D&D canon that dungeon masters may or may not want to include.| d10 | Loot |
|---|---|
| 1-2 | Protestors |
| 3-4 | Drunk Noble |
| 5-6 | Fire! |
| 7-8 | Chef who? |
| 9-10 | Thief! |
Protestors
A group of protestors from the various churches gather outside the gala. They are angry at the flambouyence and excess demonstrated by the gala shouting slogans and carrying signs such as:- "Charity starts at home, not a gala!"
- "The rich don't need another party!"
- "Distraction is not a solution!"
- "Spend the money on those who need it!"
- "Showing off is not helping!"
A successful Charisma (Persuasion) check (DC 15) could convince them to take their grievances where it can be properly heard (a magister or event organizer), or a Charisma (Intimidation) check (DC 15) could scare them off.
Alternatively, a Charisma (Deception) check (DC 15) could convince them that their counter parts are else where and that they should seek them out.
If the players do not intervene, the authorities eventually show up and arrest the protesters to much maligned shouting and cursing from the protesters and any nearby gala attendees.
If the players successfully intervene, the protesters leave and the players are thanked cordially by the Purple Dragons.
Drunk Noble
A wealthy, intoxicated patron becomes aggressive towards some of the needy, calling them "riff raff" and "street rats".A successful Charisma (Persuasion) check (DC 15) could convince them to calm down and behave, or a Charisma (Intimidation) check (DC 15) could intimidate them into behaving.
If the players do not intervene, the patron is eventually hit with a snow ball and falls over unconscious in the snow while the thrower is chased off by the authorities.
If the players successfully intervene the noble withdraws and the players are thanked cordially by the vendor.
Fire!
A fire breaks out in a greasy food stall, quickly engulfing the whole of the stall in a horrible blaze. Throwing snow upon the greasy fire causes it to spit and burst wildly. Throwing mud upon the fire wil slowly douse it away.If the players do not intervene, the stall burns to the ground.
If the players successfully intervene, they are lauded loudly and the establishment owner offers them lodging at a local inn and meals anytime they wish.
Chef who?
A self proclaimed gourmand by the name of Gurney has lost their pass and is trying to enter the gala. He claims he's from Phandalin, come a long way to provide his services, and is visibly frustrated.A successful Charisma (Persuasion) check (DC 15) could convince the gate guards to let them in, or a successful Intelligence (Investigation) or Wisdom (Perception) check (DC 15) can find their pass wedged in the floor boards of the drivers seating on their wagon.
If the players do not intervene, the chef is told he can purchase a vendors pass with the organizers to which he shrieks that he already has before turning around and leaving.
If the players successfully intervene, the chef thanks them cordially and tells them to visit him once he is set up. If they do, he gifts them with a Bowl of Endless Soup.
Bowl of Endless Soup
Wondrous item, rare (requires attunement)This simple clay bowl appears to be unremarkable white clay, but upon closer inspection, it is adorned with a border of engraved sigils translating to 'soup' in various languages.
When an attuned user speaks the word 'soup' in their language, the bowl will produce a never-ending supply of steaming hot soup.
The soup constantly replenishes itself and never seems to grow cold or spoiled.
While attuned to the bowl, you gain the following benefits:
You are immune to the effects of extreme cold and starvation.
As an action, you can command the bowl to fill with soup of any flavor you desire. It does not produce stew.
Soup produced this way will satisfy any hunger and restore 1d6 + 4 hit points to any creature who consumes it while the soup is fresh from the bowl. Soup transferred to another vessel loses its effect after fifteen minutes and tastes as bland as water.
The effects of the soup last until the creature takes a short or long rest.
The bowl will remain filled with soup until commanded to empty, at which point it will become empty until commanded to fill again.
Thief!
A pickpocket is operating in the crowds at the gala.A successful Perception check (DC 15) could notice them in the act, or a successful Charisma (Deception) check (DC 15) could pretend to be a wealthy patron and attract them. A successful Charisma (Persuasion or Intimidation) check (DC 13) can get them to leave under threat of the authorities.
If the players do not intervene, they may find themselves victims of the pickpocket. The pickpocket is sighted some time later and arrested soon after by the Purple Dragons.
Bad blood
If Ogrimm and his crew are still alive and were not routed, they will seek out revenge against the players for costing them the job with Lucian.The crew will organize an ambush at the gala using whomever is still alive.
Ogrimm will look for an opportunity to take care of business off the beaten path and if no good opportunity presents itself he will patiently await his chance.
Investigating Lucian
If the players grow suspicious of Lucian and look into his behavior they will notice a few strange details.Obelisks & Orihalcum
If the players look for Lucian in the gala, they can find him doing a tour of the promenade. If they follow him they will find him approaching each of the obelisks mentioned above. At each one, he places a small piece of Orihalcum upon the sigil.If he is approached about this, he states that he is supporting the cause and doing his part for the celebrations.
If the players vandalize an obelisk the Purple Dragons will be summoned and the vandals arrested or driven off.
Loosely dressed
If a player character has a passive Perception score of 15 or higher, they will notice that Lucian is dressed in a simple open collar shirt, silk breeches and high boots; far under dressed for the cold weather.Cold atmosphere
If a player character has a passive Perception score of 15 or higher and stands within 5 feet of Lucian, they will notice the air is noticeably colder near him.Frosty breath
If a player character has a passive Perception score of 15 or higher they will notice that when Lucian speaks indoors, his voice steams or that when he speaks outdoors, it does not.\pagebreak
Crescendo
The central point of the gala is the unveiling of the honors that the noble houses will appreciate for their gifts to the those in need.Laments of the Frost
The time comes eventually for Lucian to perform his music for the eager nobility.As Lucian's music fills the air, the temperature begins to drop rapidly.
A burst of icy wind erupts from one of the frost obelisks scattered throughout the gala. A fog quickly rolls through and a howl is heard as a pack of snow wolves materialize out of thin air as beyond them can be heard the tromp of footsteps, the screams of people and the sound of a war horn
The obelisks pulse with cold energy and a blue shaft of sparkling light pulses into the sky from each of the obelisks.
The players must work quickly to destroy the obelisks if they hope to stop the spawning of the sylphs minions and weaken the spirit and ultimately defeat it.
Winter Frost & Company
When the sylvan spirit bursts from his vessel he arrives with a searing cold vengeance and a near army of cohorts. As the gala erupts into a catastrophic war of winter kind hunting the population, the Purple Dragons can be relied upon to leap into action as do the many private companies protecting their noble patrons.Winters Frost
Medium humanoid (elemental), neutral evil
Magic Resistance. Winters Frost has advantage on saving throws against spells and other magical effects.
- Armor Class 16 (natural armor)
- Hit Points 71 (13d8 + 13)
- Speed 30 ft. ___ STRDEXCONINTWISCHA :---::---::---::---::---::---: 14 (+2)18 (+4)12 (+1)14 (+2)16 (+3)18 (+4) ___
- Saving Throws Dex +7, Wis +6, Cha +7
- Skills Deception +7, Perception +6
- Damage Immunities Cold, Fire
- Condition Immunities Charmed, Exhaustion, Frightened, Paralyzed, Petrified, Poisoned
- Senses Darkvision 60 ft., passive Perception 16
- Languages Common, Giant, Infernal
- Challenge 5 (1,800 XP) ___ Frost Aura. Winters Frost is surrounded by an aura of cold that extends 5 feet around him. Any creature that touches him or hits him with a melee attack while within 5 feet of him takes 5 (1d10) cold damage.
Magic Weapons. Winters Frost's attacks are magical.
Innate Spellcasting. Winters Frost's innate spellcasting ability is Charisma (spell save DC 15). He can innately cast the following spells, requiring no material components: At will: frostbite (1d8 + 4 cold damage) 3/day each: ice storm, wall of ice
Snowstorm (1/day). Winters Frost can use an action to create a storm of snow and ice that fills a 30-foot radius centered on him.
The storm lasts for 1 minute or until Winters Frost dismisses it as a bonus action. While the storm persists, Winters Frost has advantage on Dexterity (Stealth) checks made to hide, and creatures other than Winters Frost have disadvantage on Wisdom (Perception) checks made to detect him. In addition, any creature that enters the storm or starts its turn there takes 5 (1d10) cold damage.
Actions
Multiattack. Winters Frost makes two melee attacks.
Frostbite. Ranged attack. +7 to hit, range 60 ft., one creature. Hit: 8
Snow Wolf
Medium beast, neutral
- Armor Class 12
- Hit Points 7
- Speed 50 ___ STRDEXCONINTWISCHA :---::---::---::---::---::---: 12 (+1)14 (+2)8 (-1)3 (-4)12 (+1)6 (-2) ___
- Saving Throws Perception +3, Stealth +4
- Languages understands Common, Sylvan but can't speak
- Challenge 1/8 (25 XP) ___ Keen Hearing and Smell. The snow wolf has advantage on Wisdom (Perception) checks that rely on hearing or smell.
Actions
Multiattack. The Creature Name makes Number and type of attacks
Ability Description. Attack Style: Attack Bonus to hit, Reach/Range, one target. Hit: Damage Damage Type damage
General Ability Description. General Attack Description
2023.03.25 05:13 livelifereal IPL 2023 Season Preview Part 4: Sunrisers Hyderabad
 | This 10-part series strives to be cricket's build-up to IPL 2023. The idea is to provide meticulous, team-wise previews that include every essential detail a fan needs to have. submitted by livelifereal to Cricket [link] [comments] Delhi CapitalsChennai Super KingsMumbai IndiansSunrisers HyderabadRoyal Challengers BangalorePunjab KingsRajasthan RoyalsLucknow Super GiantsKolkata Knight RidersGujarat Titans - (These links will be updated as every subsequent part is published) Sunrisers HyderabadOwners: SUN TV NetworkHome Ground: Rajiv Gandhi International Cricket Stadium, Hyderabad Captain: Aiden Makram Coaching Staff: (only major names)
Recap of 2022Finishing Position: 8thPlayed: 14, Won: 6, Lost: 8 2022 was a topsy-turvy ride for SRH, to say the least, and it began way before the actual tournament started. They were so gung-ho about building a team around Captain Williamson that they eventually let go off Rashid Khan: one of the best T20 players in the world. Then they allegedly ignored their pre-auction plans at the time of actual bidding. In the tournament, they started with two embarrassing losses but went on to win the next 5 matches convincingly. Next, they were delivered a finisher by Rashid Khan which kickstarted a 5-match losing streak. Though his picks (Abhishek, Markram, Tripathi) did well, Williamson himself struggled for form the entire season weighing the team down.
Preface to 2023
Mayank Agarwal, Umran Malik and Washington Sundar sporting the new jersey Having said that, the word on the street is that their training jersey looks better than their playing kit. These two are also probably talking about how good this training shirt looks Abhishek Sharma during a training session
SRH's complete fixtures
Though, conditions very much depends on what kind of wicket is offered on a given day, generally you'd find batting belters here. The pitches do tend to slow down towards the back of the season assisting a little bit spin. In the 7 home games SRH played here in 2019, they breached 200 three times. Funny enough, that's the same number of times teams were skittled out for a sub 120 score here that season. Team for IPL 2023
Likely First Choice XI: 1. Abhishek Sharma 2. Mayank Agrawal 3. Rahul Tripathi 4. Aiden Markram✈️ (c) 5. Harry Brook✈️ 6. Heinrich Klassen✈️ (wk) 7.Washington Sundar 8. Adil Rashid✈️ 9. Bhuvneshwar Kumar 10. Umran Malik 11. Kartik Tyagi/T Natarajan IP Options: Sanvir Singh, Abdul Samad, Vivrant Sharma(Note: Impact player cannot be an overseas player if there are already 4 overseas players in the playing XI)
(ii) Variety and experience in bowling: A certified IPL legend (Bhuvneshwar Kumar); An express pace speedster (Umran), A 2-metre left armer who can swing it (Jansen), miserly finger spinners (Sundar & Akeal), wily ol' leggie (Rashid) and a more than decent support cast (Tyagi, Farooqi, Natarajan, Markande and others). What more do you want? (iii)The engine in the middle: The stand out feature that the fans are, perhaps, most thrilled about is the middle order. Tripathi, Markram, Brook and Klassen form a very potent line up and each of those men have individually grown leaps and bounds in stature in the last one year. Furthermore, SRH have Philips, Samad and couple other impressive local cricketers as backups. And in case you feel the lack of a left hander among these is an issue, remember Sundar can be floated in the order as per convenience.
(ii) Undersupply of characters proven in the IPL: As impressive as Umran, Abhishek and Markram were last year, in all fairness, they've all had just one good season in the IPL. Klassen, Rashid and Philips have a combined IPL experience of only 11 matches in which their numbers are appalling. While Brook has been setting the world on fire, he's yet to play a match in India. Adjusting to conditions is one thing, coping with the cutthroat pressure the IPL brings is another challenge these blokes will have to overcome. Game Plan: Possible Punts
So would Anmolpreet Singh who was with the Mumbai Indians since 2019 but got only 3 matches in 4 years. Other than them, the franchise also picked a bunch of rookie domestic players whom they would want to put their long term investment in. Vivrant Sharma: their latest acquisition from J&K; Sanvir Singh: Punjab finisher who strikes at 186 in T20s and Samarth Vyas, who this season became just the fifth batter to score a double century in the Vijay Hazare Trophy, would be the favourites.
With Tripathi, Markram and Brook/Philips in the side, Klassen is likely to be given the finisher's role batting at 6: which he has been successful with on a few occasions in the past. However, Klassen was regularly batting at 3 in the SA20. Given the kind of impact he can have and Markram and Brook's credibility in playing the finisher's role, SRH could - at some point in the tournament - promote Klassen up the order and ask him to have a whack. Last time a franchise promoted a keeper-batter-finisher up top, it became a milestone moment. Share this with SRH fans you know and feel free to express your thoughts in the comments. Stay Tuned for Part 5: Rajasthan Royals (RCB Preview has been pushed back since their jersey launch is happening on 26th March) Delhi CapitalsChennai Super KingsMumbai IndiansSunrisers HyderabadRoyal Challengers BangalorePunjab KingsRajasthan RoyalsLucknow Super GiantsKolkata Knight RidersGujarat Titans - (These links will be updated as every subsequent part is published) |
2023.03.25 05:06 Next-Cost-250 And again we are back to zero desire, even after we experienced all this
I need some thoughts here Been married for 10 yrs, together for 20. Great friends, low drama. Kids are awesome and financially beyond comfort My wife has never been the initiator of sex. I’ve gotten it anytime I asked and it’s very good. I just have to chase. At many points in our relationship I’ve gotten frustrated with chasing and stopped. I begin feel forceful or creepy. This has caused gaps in our sexlife of up to 6 months. We talk about it and things chug along. Cycle eventually repeats This comes to a head one instance that causes a very honest conversation with us both on sex. She tells me how she’s never felt comfortable with being sexy. This makes perfect sense to me and explains her very conservative sexy side. She is model hot. Genuinely and naked she’s mind blowing. Yet she would never show cleavage even a touch. We discussed how she and I could work on her confidence together. She, surprisingly, mentions going to a nudist retreat as a way to jump in the deep end of exploration. I agree to it deep down expecting a last minute change of mind. She doesnt. She goes for it and goes hard. I was way more reluctant than her when the time came to take it all off. She was absolutely showered with compliments. Overwhelmed her at times. No one looked close to as good as her including the few 20 somethings who were around. In the crowed were swingers couples, three approached us an flat out offered to play. One guy got hard in the middle of talking to her which she embarrassingly admitted turned her on. We went to three retreats that year. Her confidence was growing and on fire. She began posting pics in this site with me to see reactions and explain who had the best package. She stepped on video for a few live. So hot. She even had sex with me in the bar at a retreat at to see if she could get people off by looking at her. It was a no contest for 6 men onlookers. I remember it vividly.
We were making massive gains in her confidence. I was a bit worried a few times she was going to run wild. Never did. Time went on Year and a half later it’s like it never happened. I stop scheduling the retreats and sexy teasing posts and she never initiated for them. I surely wasn’t going to drive this continuously. I stopped. Here she is sexually dormant. The most desirable MILF you’d ever see. Content with never asking. Knows I show her off and likes it but that’s as far as she asks. I can’t do this much longer. I love her but sex is a basic marital need
submitted by Next-Cost-250 to DeadBedrooms [link] [comments]
We were making massive gains in her confidence. I was a bit worried a few times she was going to run wild. Never did. Time went on Year and a half later it’s like it never happened. I stop scheduling the retreats and sexy teasing posts and she never initiated for them. I surely wasn’t going to drive this continuously. I stopped. Here she is sexually dormant. The most desirable MILF you’d ever see. Content with never asking. Knows I show her off and likes it but that’s as far as she asks. I can’t do this much longer. I love her but sex is a basic marital need
2023.03.25 05:01 Harbinger_51 I do a job for the government none of you know about. You should.
It was a beautiful day in the fall, and though being in the middle of nowhere in Ohio isn’t exactly my ideal setting for an assignment, it could have been worse. Opening my windows, listening to music, and getting a good whiff of country air is a nice contrast to being cooped up in cities like I’m used to. The sight of brown stalks of corn populating the miles of fields along the road was welcome, as was the cool and clean smell of the air. It’s a good thing these jobs don’t involve much interaction with people. Unfortunately, some level of interaction is inevitable.
On my way to this one, I got a speeding ticket from a cop at some little local department. Though I was, in fact, speeding, I got the feeling that he also didn’t so much like seeing a fed in his neck of the woods. The local police aren’t a fan of us, so I’ve come to learn. They tend to get suspicious of us, thinking we’re up to some top-secret mission behind their backs. I guess they would be right.
I kept driving down the gravel road until the navigation let me know my destination was coming up on the right. Turning down the radio as I approached, I glanced toward the empty fields and the woods that met them beyond. I then turned into the long dirt driveway leading to our civilians’ house and garage.
I rolled up and parked with my trunk facing the porch. Stepping out, I got another whiff of the fresh country air and looked at the area of operations that lay before me. I was surprised at the amount of land and space that I had at my disposal. Space is good for these jobs. Additionally, I was informed that there weren’t any neighbors close enough to worry about. I couldn’t have asked for a better setting.
After stretching and letting out a light sigh, I decided it was time to get to work. I pulled the keychain out of my pocket and unlocked the front door. It seemed like a nice enough place. It was certainly nothing worth complaining about given the conditions of houses I’ve faced in my previous assignments. I went back outside to my massive, government-issued vehicle and opened the trunk.
I pulled the first couple of duffel bags worth of equipment out and brought them inside. The kitchen was as good a place as any to set up. After making five or six trips of dragging heavy bags and boxes of my junk into the house, I went back outside to open the garage. Thank God we were able to catch this case early and the civilians were able to make it out in time. It also meant I got room in the garage to park this thing. All that remained in the truck was the large metallic box, but I wasn’t going to need that until later.
I shut the trunk and pulled my vehicle into the garage, closing it on my way out. I stepped back into the house where I changed from my suit to my gear. Wearing the suit all day annoys me but I suppose the higher-ups want us to look like good, “friendly” feds to the public. The public has no idea the kind of monsters we are.
I unpacked box after box of equipment and weapons. I loaded up my Glock 17 with its extended 30-round magazine just as I did with my standard .556 rifle. I checked the laser sights on both. All good. Next was my favorite, the.338 with the best scope you could ever ask for. It sure is nice having a virtually infinite budget. Perks of working for the US federal government I suppose. The final firearm I brought was my personal .357 magnum revolver that I kept holstered on my chest. I figure it’s never a bad idea to have one more gun, just in case. Maybe I should have brought more on this one. If things got too close, I always had my hunting knife. I sharpened it that morning before heading out.
The next few hours consisted of me going out into the woods near the house in various places and setting up dozens of my little cameras equipped with motion sensors. They were there to give me an idea of the location of anything that got brave enough to get close to the fields that surrounded the house, I would be able to know about anything that was coming to me. I didn’t take too much caution in setting them up. Things never get interesting until nightfall.
I returned to the house where I turned on my laptop and assured that all the cameras were connected and working. I could see every single one of them from there and would know if anything so much as moved. I then got situated on a chair by the kitchen table, where I opened the window and set up my .338 rifle to watch the fields with.
I suppose it would be worth mentioning why I’m out here, setting up fancy equipment in the woods and loading up an arsenal of guns while I’m alone in a farmhouse that isn’t mine. Let’s back it up.
March 1st, 2017, 3:33 am, Iowa
Dispatch gets a call from a local farmer. He claims to be looking at a figure standing still at the edge of a treeline on his property. The description given by the farmer was that of a man of average stature and build, clothed in a loose black or grey shirt and trousers and a large-brimmed hat.
The farmer tells dispatch that he had awoken abruptly roughly an hour earlier, unspecified as to why. He spotted the figure outside his kitchen window soon after. The figure had been standing near the edge of a row of trees. It was facing the house and hadn’t moved a muscle since the farmer noticed him. The farmer quickly retrieved his rifle and walked out onto his lawn, proceeding to brandish his firearm and tell the trespasser that this property was his and to leave immediately. The farmer, seeing that the man remained unthreatened by his warning and display of a firearm, retreaded back into his home to retrieve his phone and call 9-1-1 as he continued to watch the figure from his porch.
During this call, the farmer’s voice was noticeably nervous and frightened. The desperate tone and quivering speech continued to worsen as he went on explaining the situation to dispatch. Dispatch instructed the farmer to remain where he stood and not to approach the trespasser. Dispatch reassured the farmer that the police were on their way. A few quiet and uneventful minutes passed. Then, without warning, the farmer let out a horrified scream through the phone. The call was disconnected seconds later.
The police began their over 40-minute drive to the residence. Halfway to their arrival, multiple new calls were coming to dispatch from the farmer’s neighbors. They reported seeing a large stack of smoke coming from the farmer’s home, and the closest reported seeing the house on fire.
By the time police arrived, the house had burned to the ground. The fire department arrived shortly after but oddly enough, the fire had completely subsided. What remained was the charred crumbs of what was once a house. The firefighters that arrived on site were bewildered by how quickly the fire must have burned the house. There was no explanation they could fathom.
The police searched the nearby fields and woods for the farmer and alleged trespasser to no avail, however, their search was quickly called back upon the findings of the firefighters in the house. The man’s charred bones were found beneath the rubble but not as they should have been. It became clear after further investigation that the man’s limbs were ripped from his body before it was incinerated at an impossible speed. 4 .308 bullet casings were found where the porch of the house used to be. The rifle was found just outside of the house, unscathed despite its proximity to such a violent fire. Forensics confirmed that the rifle had fired these casings but the bullets themselves were never found.
This was the first, but far from the last.
October 28th, 2017, 11:07 pm, Montana
Dispatch gets a call from a rancher who spotted a woman in an old-fashioned black and white dress and wearing a linen cap. The rancher claimed the woman was standing amongst his cattle and not moving. The rancher expressed no panic or concern for his safety over the phone, but rather a concern for the woman in the field. The rancher also noted that his cattle kept their distance around the woman.
An ambulance arrived at 11:29. Paramedics found no trace of the alleged woman. They walked to the entrance of the rancher’s house and discovered his door to be unlocked and open. After calling for the rancher and getting no response, they stepped inside to be greeted by the corpse of the rancher, hanging from a noose in his stairwell. The man had no history of mental illness and none of his relatives or acquaintances had any reason to believe he was suicidal. Additionally, an autopsy report concluded that both arms were broken in multiple places as well as every finger as if they had been crumpled together by a great force. He could not have tied the noose himself.
November 29th, 2018, 2:06 am, Wisconsin
Dispatch gets a call from another farmer. He had spotted a woman in an old black and white dress and linen cap. The woman had been standing in the long driveway from the road to his house, lit by the lamp that covered it. She stood motionless in the cold, windy, and heavily snowing weather. The farmer and his wife were later found under a collapsed wall of their crumpled house with stones placed on top. They had been placed in a seemingly orderly fashion until there was enough weight to crush their bones.
This happens to be the first incident we have on record with photo evidence. A trail cam owned by the farmer and his wife a few acres away from the house caught a picture the night of the incident. It caught a picture of the woman exactly as the farmer had described. Black and white dress, white linen camp. It looked as though she had stepped through time from hundreds of years before and placed like a mannequin in front of the camera.
May 30th, 2019, Minnesota
September 3rd, 2019, Nebraska
January 4th, 2020, South Dakota
I could go on but the point is that these incidents have been happening more and more frequently and they aren’t stopping. We do know what they are, or at least what they’re supposed to represent to us.
Every single one of these “people” lived in North America during the witch trials. We don’t believe they were the ones who were executed. We believe they were the ones who made the accusations, the ones who got their neighbors killed, the ones who carried out the executions and now they’re back to kill again.
Luckily, my department picked up on these patterns early on and designated a team to deal with them. There are a few hundred of us. I am in the dark about what everyone does exactly. I haven’t met many but I do know that some find potential incidents, some investigate, some deal with the cover-up and handling the publicity, and then, of course, there are the ones you send in to eradicate the problem. That’s where I come in.
I am here to hunt them down, to put them back in their graves so it would seem. Sometimes I get here before they’ve claimed a victim, sometimes after. But their reign of terror comes to an end with me. They’ve never gotten away from me, and I have never failed an assignment. I didn’t plan on this night being any different.
A beep sounded from my laptop screen as an outline from one of the cameras lit up, indicating that the motion sensor detected movement. It had been quiet since I set it up, there was not even the slightest sign of wildlife. No deer, no squirrels, nothing. I leaned forward and intently examined the camera that had been triggered. There was nothing to see. Another sensor triggered. Again, the camera showed nothing. My eyes darted from camera to camera, looking for motion. Another camera triggered, though all that I caught sight of was a shaking tree branch. There was no wind today. Another. This time I saw it. A dog-looking figure darted across the camera in only a few frames, but I knew it was no dog.
I turned my attention from the cameras to the field in front of me, where the movement had come from. I got behind my rifle and looked down the scope to the treeline in the distance. My heart began to pound in my chest at an intense tempo.
I could feel the adrenaline kicking in while I scanned the edge of the field for movement. All that greeted me was the orange glint of the setting sun on the treeline and the tiny shadows of the little stumps of corn stalks in the otherwise empty field. It was silent. Not even a wind accompanied me this evening, though I can’t complain. It’s better for shooting.
For a few minutes, I continued to run my scope along the treeline, occasionally getting a peek with my own eyes. It was during one of these peeks when I noticed a color out of place, in between a couple of trees on the other side of the field—some sort of black-and-white spec that was there not a second before. I lowered my head down, back behind the scope, and centered it. As I steadied the scope, a man-like figure standing at the edge of the field came into focus.
It wore black, tattered rags of clothing that hung loosely on its rigid frame. It stood still, stiff as a board. Its eyes were fixed on something ahead of it. It took me a moment to realize it was focused on me. It didn’t move a muscle, not even blinking as it stared.
I came to my senses and prepared to do my job. I flipped the safety off of my rifle and centered my crosshairs on its chest. I began to breathe deeply, my finger on the trigger, ready to pull but I didn’t take the shot, not yet. I saw it start to move.
Even with the distance between us, my scope made the picture of this figure clear as day. The movement came from only one part of its body; its mouth. First, its crusty lips detached from one another and the mouth began to open. Steadily, it opened more, and more all the while the rest of its body and head remained fixed. Its jaw sank to what should have been all the more it could, but it didn’t stop. It fell further, dipping down below its chest, its skin like a stretched rubber band waiting to snap, though it didn’t, it kept stretching.
Still stiff as a board, the man-like thing remained with its eyes locked on me while its mouth sat open, impossibly wide. It stood still with its hanging jaw for a moment, a moment I shouldn’t have given it. Now I knew I had my target. I began to apply pressure to the trigger before I was stopped, shaken by a force.
A scream, like a choir of souls in despair being dragged off to hell, with the power of a thousand horns sounding the start of a medieval battle rung through the fields. Its volume caused flocks of birds in the nearby trees to fly away in a panic, its bass shuddered through my chest and left me too hypnotized to pull the trigger. I’ll never get used to hearing one of them scream.
“Here we go”
I muttered to myself, the only thought I could conjure from my brain at the moment.
Closing its mouth, it leaped forward and reached for the ground in front of it with its hands fixed like claws. As soon as they met the ground, the feet followed and planted themselves quickly so that it could boost itself forward once again. It had begun its terrible charge. All the while, its face remained fixed on me, rotting teeth exposed and clenched in rage. The speed at which it rushed across the empty field would make a deer running for its life look lazy in comparison, but I was the prey here.
Though my heart began to race at the sight of this abomination barreling toward me, this anomaly of hatred and hunger bound to flesh, I remained calm. I began to steady my breathing, taking control of each breath, in and out.
Inhale. Exhale.
Inhale. Exhale.
Inhale. Exhale.
Squeeze.
The crack of the shot rang out through the dimming sky and the field before me, my response to its enraged scream. I remained fixed on the target, observing the spatter of blood as it shot from its back. It began to scream again, this time rapidly and desperate in tone. I quickly moved the bolt and chambered the next round, accompanied by the soft ring of the brass bouncing on the floorboards under my chair.
Although I managed to land a clean shot to the chest, it didn’t do much. It kept running, keeping on at its same speed. Though now it changed its direction and was running adjacent to my position in the house. It was trying to flank me. It wanted to find a way around my line of sight. I couldn’t let it.
Again, I took control of my breathing. Slowly, I drifted my rifle on the bipod until the creature came back into view. Its limbs pounded at the ground with speed and power as it propelled itself across the field. I’ll never get used to seeing one run either.
Starting behind it, I continued to move the scope, just fast enough to begin gaining on him, just fast enough to let the crosshairs catch up. Inhale. Exhale. The crosshairs slowly began to overtake it. Inhale. Exhale. Squeeze.
I chambered the next round quickly. This shot brought him to the ground, but it didn’t keep him there. After a short tumble, it rose and began to run again, this time back towards the woods it came from. Inhale. Exhale. Squeeze.
The third shot grazed its back. Frustrated, I chambered another round and took aim, but it was far too late. Before I could even begin to line up my fourth shot, it had taken one final leap from the field back into the treeline it came from.
I let out a sigh and hung my head in disappointment. I knew what I had to do next but I sure as hell didn’t want to. The last flickers of sunlight shone through the open window and lit my .338 rifle as I reloaded the magazine. I sat and stared blankly at the screen in front of me, hoping a camera would pick up some sort of movement that could clue me into wherever it ran off to. Knowing my luck, I shouldn’t have expected it to.
After coming to terms with reality, I stood up and grabbed my .556, slinging it around my body and letting it hang in front of me. I aimed it down, looking through its sight and testing its laser again before checking the chamber. Good to go. Next, I adjusted the night vision set to my head before picking up my .338 and heading for the door. As I stepped outside, I let out another sigh, this one of stress. Hunting these things at night, on their own turf is never as fun, nor as easy as finishing them quickly from a distance but what choice did I have? I just wanted to get it over with.
I flipped down my goggles and switched them on, illuminating the dark field in green and white. I began my long walk across. It took me longer than expected. The speed of that monstrosity caused me to underestimate the size of the field. Each step I took was slow and quiet. I didn’t want the crunch of my feet meeting the dirt and remnants of corn stalks to disturb my hearing. If that thing made a noise, I needed to hear it. If only I could have quieted my incessant heavy, nervous breathing too.
I was not even halfway to the treeline when I reached the first pool of blood, where I had shot it for the second time, and it decided to retreat. Bits of flesh were scattered about the ground, but I didn’t care to stop and look. Instead, I focussed on the blood I could see that led back into the woods.
Any experienced hunter has had to track a deer or two. It can be very frustrating. The trail isn’t always so clear, and you never know how far it has gotten. In my case, I knew this thing was still alive, and it was angry.
I continued my walk, splitting my attention between the blood trail on the ground and the treeline in front of me, scanning for movement and listening. If I was lucky enough, it would have gotten bold and tried to take me down in the field. Unfortunately, I’m not so lucky. Silently, I followed the trail until it met the woods. I stopped walking and calmed myself.
I didn’t want to go past those damn trees, but there was no avoiding it. I had a job to do. I extended the bipod of my .338 and lowered it to the ground before raising the stock of my other rifle to my shoulder. I took a deep breath and resumed my walk, now even slower and more cautious. At least now my heavy breathing would be drowned out by the sound of snapping twigs beneath my feet.
Immediately upon entering the woods, I spotted the next sight of blood. It came from a tree branch, its leaves covered in the dripping crimson liquid. I walked up to observe, only to notice more blood on the branch above that one. And the next. I noticed the pattern and followed each branch up, one by one, each with its leaves covered in blood. Suddenly a mass moved on top of the tree next to the one I was looking up at.
I swung my rifle up, pointing above me at the top of the trees. The mass turned and into view came two glowing eyes, like white lights in my night vision. It opened its mouth again to let out another deafening scream but I raised my rifle and took aim. Its scream was cut short by a bang from my barrel and the thud of the rounds meeting flesh. I was only able to squeeze half a dozen rounds off before it leaped away, to the tops of the neighboring trees.
I kept shooting as it jumped from one tree to another, though within seconds it was out of my line of sight. I charged through the woods after it and watched it leap impossible distances, shaking trees so hard I thought some might snap. All the while I kept trying and failing, to line up a clean shot. The ones I did manage to squeeze off were either misses or ineffective.
Even at the full-on sprint that I managed to sustain for a good few minutes, I was barely able to keep up. I almost abandoned the chase entirely before I saw an opportunity. There was a clearing ahead. A trail. The distance across was far too wide for it to jump. It took a sharp right once it realized this and began jumping from tree to tree along the trail. I rushed into the opening before kneeling to line up a shot. I followed it with my sights, tracking the timing of each leap, and letting t it land and leap once more before it settled on a new tree. I shot off two more rounds as it braced to leap again.
They were perfectly placed and its body tumbled in the air and crashed violently to the ground. Having lined up my sight, I squeezed the trigger again to hear the absence of a gunshot, replaced by the click of the firing pin in the empty chamber. I screamed curses at myself as I quickly exchanged magazines. By the time I looked up, the body was already gone.
I got to my feet and continued down the trail at a jog-like pace with my rifle at the ready. I was beginning to get frustrated more than anything. I’ve put dozens of these things in the ground before, I didn’t understand why was I having such a hard time with this one. As I approached a curve in the trail, I slowed my pace and brought the stock of my rifle back to my shoulder. I approached the curve from the outside of the trail, trying to get a clear view of what was beyond when my head violently snapped to the left.
My vision went suddenly dark and it took me a few moments to realize that I wasn't dead, nor was I unconscious. Something hit my night vision goggles and knocked them clear off of my head, breaking the mount they sat on. My eyes were only beginning to adapt to the dark when another object came flying towards my head, narrowly missing as it whistled forcefully past my ear. It was a rock, around the size of a football. I couldn’t help but glance behind me in astonishment at the object that had nearly decapitated me before turning my attention back to what threw it.
Sure enough, there it was. Standing behind the trees at the corner of the path. I let my anger take control and began to fire rapidly at its torso. My disregard for accuracy hardly mattered at this range. Regrettably, it meant I was now closer than I would have liked and it began to charge. I landed shot after shot. Blood spurted from its back and painted the tree branches and leaves that it passed as it barreled toward me.
Again, my magazine went empty. Instead of bothering to reload a new one, I quickly drew my Glock and continued my rapid fire on the beast. It broke into the clearing and fell to all fours before it leaped forward and ran as it had done in the field. It closed the distance between us in seconds.
A hand clenched around my throat and I was lifted off of the ground like a feather. It kept running, past the edge of the clearing and carrying me into the woods. I continued to pepper it at point-blank range with my pistol. Between shots, I could hear its hysterical laughter directed at my futile efforts. Its face smiled with a look of sadistic insanity.
I continued shooting until my magazine went dry and I was stuck with an empty gun. With nothing else I could do, I began to beat its face with the empty pistol. This seemed to piss it off. It violently threw me through the air. I felt my body snap dozens of branches before I met the ground and rolled uncontrollably.
Recovering quickly, I grasped the rifle still slung around me and replaced the empty magazine with a new one. It was mere feet away from me when I started to fire. I got a few shots off before it grabbed my arm. This time I whipped the barrel of my rifle up, clubbing it hard across the face. It let out a short, irritated scream. I thrust my barrel at the top of its head, knocking it back as it emitted another angry grunt. It reached up with its left arm and tried to grab the barrel before half of its fingers were blown off by my next shot. It recoiled its arm in pain before swinging it back at me.
Upon contact, my rifle flew out of my hands and the sling came undone from my body as it was thrown far into the woods behind me. I attempted to retreat before he grabbed me with his right hand, and what remained of his left around my neck. Again, I was picked up and it carried me, this time only a short distance to a tree. My back cracked as I was slammed into the bark.
It looked up at me and smiled again.
“We killed our sinners, we brought justice to our land. We brought justice for God”
I ignored its foul speech, lifting an arm and hooking it across the face with a firm punch. It had no effect.
“You are all sinners, and you will die for your sins as they did”
Again, I struggled and pummeled its face with everything I could muster but it still did nothing.
“Now go and burn in the lake of fire”
It shouted, before laughing with a dozen sadistic voices all coming from its mouth.
It opened its mouth and its jaw was once again stretched to what should be an impossible level. It lowered me until I was level with it. It moved its open mouth toward my head, shaking with rage. Its teeth now inches from my face. Its breath, foul. With my left arm, I drew my knife, slashing it across the chest before plunging it into its neck. I hooked a punch with my right arm that finally caused it to stumble. It wound up its own punch and let it loose. I narrowly escaped, ducking out of the way before its fist met the tree and went right through, splitting it in half before the wood tumbled to the ground.
I took this opportunity to draw my .357. He recovered from its punch and faced me, pulling the knife from its neck and letting blood spurt and gush. It stared me down as it slowly approached, ready to deliver its finishing blow.
Its head was shaking now, harder than ever in anger, its mouth hung open to half its capacity where it showed its rows of rotting human teeth. I raised my revolver and attempted to steady my sights but I was too shaky. I quickly collected myself. Inhale. Exhale. The front sight became level with the rear. Squeeze.
The recoil caused the gun to rise enough for me to get a look at the damage. I clipped its mouth, in the corner of its jaw. It hung open, with one side detached completely. It wailed in pain as it gargled its blood and crumbled to the ground. I aimed again, cocking the hammer. Squeeze. With the second round, I detached its jaw completely.
“Let’s see you bite me now, fucker”
I painfully muttered with anger. It dropped my knife and was now laying flat on its back, breathing heavily. I approached, cocking the revolver again as I did. It reached out with its mangled hand but I kicked it away before placing my barrel to its skull. Squeeze. And then silence.
After dragging the body back to the field, I spent the next few hours retrieving my lost and damaged equipment, as well as tediously finding every one of my cameras. I then retrieved my vehicle and drove it to the edge of the field. There was just one more thing to do.
I opened my trunk and pulled out the metallic box. I don’t understand why they make these things so goddamn heavy. I opened it and placed the corpse inside before securing the extremely heavy-duty lock. Next was the hole. It wasn’t easy digging after I had been roughed up and tossed around by an undead religious maniac with superhuman strength, but at least this was the last thing I had to do.
I finished digging the hole, placed the metal casket inside, and covered it up. From there, I collected my equipment, packed it up, and took off. Supposedly there’s a cleanup crew that comes in after we’re done with these missions and destroys any bizarre evidence.
I suspect they take the body as well. Where do they take it? What do they do with it? I have no clue but I’ve been strictly reminded to not ask questions on the matter and to just stick to doing my job. Still, I always find myself wondering.
What I have even more questions about is why these things exist in the first place. What the hell is going on? Why them? Why now? Has this been going on for longer than I know? Am I being lied to? What happens next, in the future, if this keeps going on? It’s only been getting worse. They’ve only been popping up more and more frequently. When does it end? Does it end?
I have more questions than I do answers but what I can tell you is that this problem isn’t going away anytime soon. It’s only going to get worse. There are only going to be more of them, not less. The death toll will only continue to rise. People are going to find out sooner or later. It might as well be now. Maybe we will stop them. Maybe this will all come to an end one day, or maybe we are the ones who are all going to meet our end. Either way, I’ll be there to see it.
submitted by Harbinger_51 to nosleep [link] [comments]
On my way to this one, I got a speeding ticket from a cop at some little local department. Though I was, in fact, speeding, I got the feeling that he also didn’t so much like seeing a fed in his neck of the woods. The local police aren’t a fan of us, so I’ve come to learn. They tend to get suspicious of us, thinking we’re up to some top-secret mission behind their backs. I guess they would be right.
I kept driving down the gravel road until the navigation let me know my destination was coming up on the right. Turning down the radio as I approached, I glanced toward the empty fields and the woods that met them beyond. I then turned into the long dirt driveway leading to our civilians’ house and garage.
I rolled up and parked with my trunk facing the porch. Stepping out, I got another whiff of the fresh country air and looked at the area of operations that lay before me. I was surprised at the amount of land and space that I had at my disposal. Space is good for these jobs. Additionally, I was informed that there weren’t any neighbors close enough to worry about. I couldn’t have asked for a better setting.
After stretching and letting out a light sigh, I decided it was time to get to work. I pulled the keychain out of my pocket and unlocked the front door. It seemed like a nice enough place. It was certainly nothing worth complaining about given the conditions of houses I’ve faced in my previous assignments. I went back outside to my massive, government-issued vehicle and opened the trunk.
I pulled the first couple of duffel bags worth of equipment out and brought them inside. The kitchen was as good a place as any to set up. After making five or six trips of dragging heavy bags and boxes of my junk into the house, I went back outside to open the garage. Thank God we were able to catch this case early and the civilians were able to make it out in time. It also meant I got room in the garage to park this thing. All that remained in the truck was the large metallic box, but I wasn’t going to need that until later.
I shut the trunk and pulled my vehicle into the garage, closing it on my way out. I stepped back into the house where I changed from my suit to my gear. Wearing the suit all day annoys me but I suppose the higher-ups want us to look like good, “friendly” feds to the public. The public has no idea the kind of monsters we are.
I unpacked box after box of equipment and weapons. I loaded up my Glock 17 with its extended 30-round magazine just as I did with my standard .556 rifle. I checked the laser sights on both. All good. Next was my favorite, the.338 with the best scope you could ever ask for. It sure is nice having a virtually infinite budget. Perks of working for the US federal government I suppose. The final firearm I brought was my personal .357 magnum revolver that I kept holstered on my chest. I figure it’s never a bad idea to have one more gun, just in case. Maybe I should have brought more on this one. If things got too close, I always had my hunting knife. I sharpened it that morning before heading out.
The next few hours consisted of me going out into the woods near the house in various places and setting up dozens of my little cameras equipped with motion sensors. They were there to give me an idea of the location of anything that got brave enough to get close to the fields that surrounded the house, I would be able to know about anything that was coming to me. I didn’t take too much caution in setting them up. Things never get interesting until nightfall.
I returned to the house where I turned on my laptop and assured that all the cameras were connected and working. I could see every single one of them from there and would know if anything so much as moved. I then got situated on a chair by the kitchen table, where I opened the window and set up my .338 rifle to watch the fields with.
I suppose it would be worth mentioning why I’m out here, setting up fancy equipment in the woods and loading up an arsenal of guns while I’m alone in a farmhouse that isn’t mine. Let’s back it up.
March 1st, 2017, 3:33 am, Iowa
Dispatch gets a call from a local farmer. He claims to be looking at a figure standing still at the edge of a treeline on his property. The description given by the farmer was that of a man of average stature and build, clothed in a loose black or grey shirt and trousers and a large-brimmed hat.
The farmer tells dispatch that he had awoken abruptly roughly an hour earlier, unspecified as to why. He spotted the figure outside his kitchen window soon after. The figure had been standing near the edge of a row of trees. It was facing the house and hadn’t moved a muscle since the farmer noticed him. The farmer quickly retrieved his rifle and walked out onto his lawn, proceeding to brandish his firearm and tell the trespasser that this property was his and to leave immediately. The farmer, seeing that the man remained unthreatened by his warning and display of a firearm, retreaded back into his home to retrieve his phone and call 9-1-1 as he continued to watch the figure from his porch.
During this call, the farmer’s voice was noticeably nervous and frightened. The desperate tone and quivering speech continued to worsen as he went on explaining the situation to dispatch. Dispatch instructed the farmer to remain where he stood and not to approach the trespasser. Dispatch reassured the farmer that the police were on their way. A few quiet and uneventful minutes passed. Then, without warning, the farmer let out a horrified scream through the phone. The call was disconnected seconds later.
The police began their over 40-minute drive to the residence. Halfway to their arrival, multiple new calls were coming to dispatch from the farmer’s neighbors. They reported seeing a large stack of smoke coming from the farmer’s home, and the closest reported seeing the house on fire.
By the time police arrived, the house had burned to the ground. The fire department arrived shortly after but oddly enough, the fire had completely subsided. What remained was the charred crumbs of what was once a house. The firefighters that arrived on site were bewildered by how quickly the fire must have burned the house. There was no explanation they could fathom.
The police searched the nearby fields and woods for the farmer and alleged trespasser to no avail, however, their search was quickly called back upon the findings of the firefighters in the house. The man’s charred bones were found beneath the rubble but not as they should have been. It became clear after further investigation that the man’s limbs were ripped from his body before it was incinerated at an impossible speed. 4 .308 bullet casings were found where the porch of the house used to be. The rifle was found just outside of the house, unscathed despite its proximity to such a violent fire. Forensics confirmed that the rifle had fired these casings but the bullets themselves were never found.
This was the first, but far from the last.
October 28th, 2017, 11:07 pm, Montana
Dispatch gets a call from a rancher who spotted a woman in an old-fashioned black and white dress and wearing a linen cap. The rancher claimed the woman was standing amongst his cattle and not moving. The rancher expressed no panic or concern for his safety over the phone, but rather a concern for the woman in the field. The rancher also noted that his cattle kept their distance around the woman.
An ambulance arrived at 11:29. Paramedics found no trace of the alleged woman. They walked to the entrance of the rancher’s house and discovered his door to be unlocked and open. After calling for the rancher and getting no response, they stepped inside to be greeted by the corpse of the rancher, hanging from a noose in his stairwell. The man had no history of mental illness and none of his relatives or acquaintances had any reason to believe he was suicidal. Additionally, an autopsy report concluded that both arms were broken in multiple places as well as every finger as if they had been crumpled together by a great force. He could not have tied the noose himself.
November 29th, 2018, 2:06 am, Wisconsin
Dispatch gets a call from another farmer. He had spotted a woman in an old black and white dress and linen cap. The woman had been standing in the long driveway from the road to his house, lit by the lamp that covered it. She stood motionless in the cold, windy, and heavily snowing weather. The farmer and his wife were later found under a collapsed wall of their crumpled house with stones placed on top. They had been placed in a seemingly orderly fashion until there was enough weight to crush their bones.
This happens to be the first incident we have on record with photo evidence. A trail cam owned by the farmer and his wife a few acres away from the house caught a picture the night of the incident. It caught a picture of the woman exactly as the farmer had described. Black and white dress, white linen camp. It looked as though she had stepped through time from hundreds of years before and placed like a mannequin in front of the camera.
May 30th, 2019, Minnesota
September 3rd, 2019, Nebraska
January 4th, 2020, South Dakota
I could go on but the point is that these incidents have been happening more and more frequently and they aren’t stopping. We do know what they are, or at least what they’re supposed to represent to us.
Every single one of these “people” lived in North America during the witch trials. We don’t believe they were the ones who were executed. We believe they were the ones who made the accusations, the ones who got their neighbors killed, the ones who carried out the executions and now they’re back to kill again.
Luckily, my department picked up on these patterns early on and designated a team to deal with them. There are a few hundred of us. I am in the dark about what everyone does exactly. I haven’t met many but I do know that some find potential incidents, some investigate, some deal with the cover-up and handling the publicity, and then, of course, there are the ones you send in to eradicate the problem. That’s where I come in.
I am here to hunt them down, to put them back in their graves so it would seem. Sometimes I get here before they’ve claimed a victim, sometimes after. But their reign of terror comes to an end with me. They’ve never gotten away from me, and I have never failed an assignment. I didn’t plan on this night being any different.
A beep sounded from my laptop screen as an outline from one of the cameras lit up, indicating that the motion sensor detected movement. It had been quiet since I set it up, there was not even the slightest sign of wildlife. No deer, no squirrels, nothing. I leaned forward and intently examined the camera that had been triggered. There was nothing to see. Another sensor triggered. Again, the camera showed nothing. My eyes darted from camera to camera, looking for motion. Another camera triggered, though all that I caught sight of was a shaking tree branch. There was no wind today. Another. This time I saw it. A dog-looking figure darted across the camera in only a few frames, but I knew it was no dog.
I turned my attention from the cameras to the field in front of me, where the movement had come from. I got behind my rifle and looked down the scope to the treeline in the distance. My heart began to pound in my chest at an intense tempo.
I could feel the adrenaline kicking in while I scanned the edge of the field for movement. All that greeted me was the orange glint of the setting sun on the treeline and the tiny shadows of the little stumps of corn stalks in the otherwise empty field. It was silent. Not even a wind accompanied me this evening, though I can’t complain. It’s better for shooting.
For a few minutes, I continued to run my scope along the treeline, occasionally getting a peek with my own eyes. It was during one of these peeks when I noticed a color out of place, in between a couple of trees on the other side of the field—some sort of black-and-white spec that was there not a second before. I lowered my head down, back behind the scope, and centered it. As I steadied the scope, a man-like figure standing at the edge of the field came into focus.
It wore black, tattered rags of clothing that hung loosely on its rigid frame. It stood still, stiff as a board. Its eyes were fixed on something ahead of it. It took me a moment to realize it was focused on me. It didn’t move a muscle, not even blinking as it stared.
I came to my senses and prepared to do my job. I flipped the safety off of my rifle and centered my crosshairs on its chest. I began to breathe deeply, my finger on the trigger, ready to pull but I didn’t take the shot, not yet. I saw it start to move.
Even with the distance between us, my scope made the picture of this figure clear as day. The movement came from only one part of its body; its mouth. First, its crusty lips detached from one another and the mouth began to open. Steadily, it opened more, and more all the while the rest of its body and head remained fixed. Its jaw sank to what should have been all the more it could, but it didn’t stop. It fell further, dipping down below its chest, its skin like a stretched rubber band waiting to snap, though it didn’t, it kept stretching.
Still stiff as a board, the man-like thing remained with its eyes locked on me while its mouth sat open, impossibly wide. It stood still with its hanging jaw for a moment, a moment I shouldn’t have given it. Now I knew I had my target. I began to apply pressure to the trigger before I was stopped, shaken by a force.
A scream, like a choir of souls in despair being dragged off to hell, with the power of a thousand horns sounding the start of a medieval battle rung through the fields. Its volume caused flocks of birds in the nearby trees to fly away in a panic, its bass shuddered through my chest and left me too hypnotized to pull the trigger. I’ll never get used to hearing one of them scream.
“Here we go”
I muttered to myself, the only thought I could conjure from my brain at the moment.
Closing its mouth, it leaped forward and reached for the ground in front of it with its hands fixed like claws. As soon as they met the ground, the feet followed and planted themselves quickly so that it could boost itself forward once again. It had begun its terrible charge. All the while, its face remained fixed on me, rotting teeth exposed and clenched in rage. The speed at which it rushed across the empty field would make a deer running for its life look lazy in comparison, but I was the prey here.
Though my heart began to race at the sight of this abomination barreling toward me, this anomaly of hatred and hunger bound to flesh, I remained calm. I began to steady my breathing, taking control of each breath, in and out.
Inhale. Exhale.
Inhale. Exhale.
Inhale. Exhale.
Squeeze.
The crack of the shot rang out through the dimming sky and the field before me, my response to its enraged scream. I remained fixed on the target, observing the spatter of blood as it shot from its back. It began to scream again, this time rapidly and desperate in tone. I quickly moved the bolt and chambered the next round, accompanied by the soft ring of the brass bouncing on the floorboards under my chair.
Although I managed to land a clean shot to the chest, it didn’t do much. It kept running, keeping on at its same speed. Though now it changed its direction and was running adjacent to my position in the house. It was trying to flank me. It wanted to find a way around my line of sight. I couldn’t let it.
Again, I took control of my breathing. Slowly, I drifted my rifle on the bipod until the creature came back into view. Its limbs pounded at the ground with speed and power as it propelled itself across the field. I’ll never get used to seeing one run either.
Starting behind it, I continued to move the scope, just fast enough to begin gaining on him, just fast enough to let the crosshairs catch up. Inhale. Exhale. The crosshairs slowly began to overtake it. Inhale. Exhale. Squeeze.
I chambered the next round quickly. This shot brought him to the ground, but it didn’t keep him there. After a short tumble, it rose and began to run again, this time back towards the woods it came from. Inhale. Exhale. Squeeze.
The third shot grazed its back. Frustrated, I chambered another round and took aim, but it was far too late. Before I could even begin to line up my fourth shot, it had taken one final leap from the field back into the treeline it came from.
I let out a sigh and hung my head in disappointment. I knew what I had to do next but I sure as hell didn’t want to. The last flickers of sunlight shone through the open window and lit my .338 rifle as I reloaded the magazine. I sat and stared blankly at the screen in front of me, hoping a camera would pick up some sort of movement that could clue me into wherever it ran off to. Knowing my luck, I shouldn’t have expected it to.
After coming to terms with reality, I stood up and grabbed my .556, slinging it around my body and letting it hang in front of me. I aimed it down, looking through its sight and testing its laser again before checking the chamber. Good to go. Next, I adjusted the night vision set to my head before picking up my .338 and heading for the door. As I stepped outside, I let out another sigh, this one of stress. Hunting these things at night, on their own turf is never as fun, nor as easy as finishing them quickly from a distance but what choice did I have? I just wanted to get it over with.
I flipped down my goggles and switched them on, illuminating the dark field in green and white. I began my long walk across. It took me longer than expected. The speed of that monstrosity caused me to underestimate the size of the field. Each step I took was slow and quiet. I didn’t want the crunch of my feet meeting the dirt and remnants of corn stalks to disturb my hearing. If that thing made a noise, I needed to hear it. If only I could have quieted my incessant heavy, nervous breathing too.
I was not even halfway to the treeline when I reached the first pool of blood, where I had shot it for the second time, and it decided to retreat. Bits of flesh were scattered about the ground, but I didn’t care to stop and look. Instead, I focussed on the blood I could see that led back into the woods.
Any experienced hunter has had to track a deer or two. It can be very frustrating. The trail isn’t always so clear, and you never know how far it has gotten. In my case, I knew this thing was still alive, and it was angry.
I continued my walk, splitting my attention between the blood trail on the ground and the treeline in front of me, scanning for movement and listening. If I was lucky enough, it would have gotten bold and tried to take me down in the field. Unfortunately, I’m not so lucky. Silently, I followed the trail until it met the woods. I stopped walking and calmed myself.
I didn’t want to go past those damn trees, but there was no avoiding it. I had a job to do. I extended the bipod of my .338 and lowered it to the ground before raising the stock of my other rifle to my shoulder. I took a deep breath and resumed my walk, now even slower and more cautious. At least now my heavy breathing would be drowned out by the sound of snapping twigs beneath my feet.
Immediately upon entering the woods, I spotted the next sight of blood. It came from a tree branch, its leaves covered in the dripping crimson liquid. I walked up to observe, only to notice more blood on the branch above that one. And the next. I noticed the pattern and followed each branch up, one by one, each with its leaves covered in blood. Suddenly a mass moved on top of the tree next to the one I was looking up at.
I swung my rifle up, pointing above me at the top of the trees. The mass turned and into view came two glowing eyes, like white lights in my night vision. It opened its mouth again to let out another deafening scream but I raised my rifle and took aim. Its scream was cut short by a bang from my barrel and the thud of the rounds meeting flesh. I was only able to squeeze half a dozen rounds off before it leaped away, to the tops of the neighboring trees.
I kept shooting as it jumped from one tree to another, though within seconds it was out of my line of sight. I charged through the woods after it and watched it leap impossible distances, shaking trees so hard I thought some might snap. All the while I kept trying and failing, to line up a clean shot. The ones I did manage to squeeze off were either misses or ineffective.
Even at the full-on sprint that I managed to sustain for a good few minutes, I was barely able to keep up. I almost abandoned the chase entirely before I saw an opportunity. There was a clearing ahead. A trail. The distance across was far too wide for it to jump. It took a sharp right once it realized this and began jumping from tree to tree along the trail. I rushed into the opening before kneeling to line up a shot. I followed it with my sights, tracking the timing of each leap, and letting t it land and leap once more before it settled on a new tree. I shot off two more rounds as it braced to leap again.
They were perfectly placed and its body tumbled in the air and crashed violently to the ground. Having lined up my sight, I squeezed the trigger again to hear the absence of a gunshot, replaced by the click of the firing pin in the empty chamber. I screamed curses at myself as I quickly exchanged magazines. By the time I looked up, the body was already gone.
I got to my feet and continued down the trail at a jog-like pace with my rifle at the ready. I was beginning to get frustrated more than anything. I’ve put dozens of these things in the ground before, I didn’t understand why was I having such a hard time with this one. As I approached a curve in the trail, I slowed my pace and brought the stock of my rifle back to my shoulder. I approached the curve from the outside of the trail, trying to get a clear view of what was beyond when my head violently snapped to the left.
My vision went suddenly dark and it took me a few moments to realize that I wasn't dead, nor was I unconscious. Something hit my night vision goggles and knocked them clear off of my head, breaking the mount they sat on. My eyes were only beginning to adapt to the dark when another object came flying towards my head, narrowly missing as it whistled forcefully past my ear. It was a rock, around the size of a football. I couldn’t help but glance behind me in astonishment at the object that had nearly decapitated me before turning my attention back to what threw it.
Sure enough, there it was. Standing behind the trees at the corner of the path. I let my anger take control and began to fire rapidly at its torso. My disregard for accuracy hardly mattered at this range. Regrettably, it meant I was now closer than I would have liked and it began to charge. I landed shot after shot. Blood spurted from its back and painted the tree branches and leaves that it passed as it barreled toward me.
Again, my magazine went empty. Instead of bothering to reload a new one, I quickly drew my Glock and continued my rapid fire on the beast. It broke into the clearing and fell to all fours before it leaped forward and ran as it had done in the field. It closed the distance between us in seconds.
A hand clenched around my throat and I was lifted off of the ground like a feather. It kept running, past the edge of the clearing and carrying me into the woods. I continued to pepper it at point-blank range with my pistol. Between shots, I could hear its hysterical laughter directed at my futile efforts. Its face smiled with a look of sadistic insanity.
I continued shooting until my magazine went dry and I was stuck with an empty gun. With nothing else I could do, I began to beat its face with the empty pistol. This seemed to piss it off. It violently threw me through the air. I felt my body snap dozens of branches before I met the ground and rolled uncontrollably.
Recovering quickly, I grasped the rifle still slung around me and replaced the empty magazine with a new one. It was mere feet away from me when I started to fire. I got a few shots off before it grabbed my arm. This time I whipped the barrel of my rifle up, clubbing it hard across the face. It let out a short, irritated scream. I thrust my barrel at the top of its head, knocking it back as it emitted another angry grunt. It reached up with its left arm and tried to grab the barrel before half of its fingers were blown off by my next shot. It recoiled its arm in pain before swinging it back at me.
Upon contact, my rifle flew out of my hands and the sling came undone from my body as it was thrown far into the woods behind me. I attempted to retreat before he grabbed me with his right hand, and what remained of his left around my neck. Again, I was picked up and it carried me, this time only a short distance to a tree. My back cracked as I was slammed into the bark.
It looked up at me and smiled again.
“We killed our sinners, we brought justice to our land. We brought justice for God”
I ignored its foul speech, lifting an arm and hooking it across the face with a firm punch. It had no effect.
“You are all sinners, and you will die for your sins as they did”
Again, I struggled and pummeled its face with everything I could muster but it still did nothing.
“Now go and burn in the lake of fire”
It shouted, before laughing with a dozen sadistic voices all coming from its mouth.
It opened its mouth and its jaw was once again stretched to what should be an impossible level. It lowered me until I was level with it. It moved its open mouth toward my head, shaking with rage. Its teeth now inches from my face. Its breath, foul. With my left arm, I drew my knife, slashing it across the chest before plunging it into its neck. I hooked a punch with my right arm that finally caused it to stumble. It wound up its own punch and let it loose. I narrowly escaped, ducking out of the way before its fist met the tree and went right through, splitting it in half before the wood tumbled to the ground.
I took this opportunity to draw my .357. He recovered from its punch and faced me, pulling the knife from its neck and letting blood spurt and gush. It stared me down as it slowly approached, ready to deliver its finishing blow.
Its head was shaking now, harder than ever in anger, its mouth hung open to half its capacity where it showed its rows of rotting human teeth. I raised my revolver and attempted to steady my sights but I was too shaky. I quickly collected myself. Inhale. Exhale. The front sight became level with the rear. Squeeze.
The recoil caused the gun to rise enough for me to get a look at the damage. I clipped its mouth, in the corner of its jaw. It hung open, with one side detached completely. It wailed in pain as it gargled its blood and crumbled to the ground. I aimed again, cocking the hammer. Squeeze. With the second round, I detached its jaw completely.
“Let’s see you bite me now, fucker”
I painfully muttered with anger. It dropped my knife and was now laying flat on its back, breathing heavily. I approached, cocking the revolver again as I did. It reached out with its mangled hand but I kicked it away before placing my barrel to its skull. Squeeze. And then silence.
After dragging the body back to the field, I spent the next few hours retrieving my lost and damaged equipment, as well as tediously finding every one of my cameras. I then retrieved my vehicle and drove it to the edge of the field. There was just one more thing to do.
I opened my trunk and pulled out the metallic box. I don’t understand why they make these things so goddamn heavy. I opened it and placed the corpse inside before securing the extremely heavy-duty lock. Next was the hole. It wasn’t easy digging after I had been roughed up and tossed around by an undead religious maniac with superhuman strength, but at least this was the last thing I had to do.
I finished digging the hole, placed the metal casket inside, and covered it up. From there, I collected my equipment, packed it up, and took off. Supposedly there’s a cleanup crew that comes in after we’re done with these missions and destroys any bizarre evidence.
I suspect they take the body as well. Where do they take it? What do they do with it? I have no clue but I’ve been strictly reminded to not ask questions on the matter and to just stick to doing my job. Still, I always find myself wondering.
What I have even more questions about is why these things exist in the first place. What the hell is going on? Why them? Why now? Has this been going on for longer than I know? Am I being lied to? What happens next, in the future, if this keeps going on? It’s only been getting worse. They’ve only been popping up more and more frequently. When does it end? Does it end?
I have more questions than I do answers but what I can tell you is that this problem isn’t going away anytime soon. It’s only going to get worse. There are only going to be more of them, not less. The death toll will only continue to rise. People are going to find out sooner or later. It might as well be now. Maybe we will stop them. Maybe this will all come to an end one day, or maybe we are the ones who are all going to meet our end. Either way, I’ll be there to see it.
2023.03.25 04:36 PappyStrangeLife The Man from Capernaum
“God said to Abraham, "Kill me a son"
Abe say, "Man, you must be puttin' me on"
God say, "No, " Abe say, "What?"
God say, "You can do what you want Abe, but
Next time you see me comin', you better run"
Abe said, "Where do you want this killin' done?"
God said, "Out on Highway 61"
The radio, a martyr’s relic from a bygone era, sounded half as faded as I was.
I reeked of vodka and middy weed. I didn’t care. This lonely stretch of highway belonged to no one as far as I was concerned, and you gambled taking the curves in the dark.
It was your fault if you choose to gamble with me. Least, that’s the way I saw it.
Texas felt so far away.
“Well, Cowboy Dan's a major player in the cowboy scene
He goes to the reservation, drinks and gets mean
And he's gonna start a war
He's gonna start a warrrrrr
And he hops in his pickup
Puts his pedal to the floor
And says, "I got mine
But I want more"
Because Cowboy Dan's a major player in the cowboy scene
He goes to the reservation, drinks and gets mean
He goes to the desert, fires his rifle in the sky
And says, "God, if I have to die, you will have to die"
I hacked up what felt like part of a lung. My hand was stained, the oxidized rust of old blood mixed with a fresh coat of red, a fresco that highlighted a life poorly lived.
Wait.
What happened to Bob Dylan?
Or was it Johnny Cash?
Wasn’t I just listening…
Gaps in time. I prayed I hadn’t taken the ketamine.
That was for later.
If you want proof time is just a strongly worded opinion, just slip into a k-hole.
That was for later.
My eyelids felt heavy.
There were no stars.
Endless pines, only shadowy outlines in the dark, still cover for the night’s starving predators, were all I could make out.
I just guessed at where the road kinked and turned and straightened.
I was playing a game with God, and I wanted to lose.
I wanted us all to lose.
“Dance, Dance to the radio
While the, Devil takes control,
Dance, Dance to the radio,
While the, Devil takes control…”
The warm hug of oblivion, a feeling like endless cookies and Saturday morning cartoons, began slipping its infinite arms around me.
Come and See, and I saw.
It was still the witching hour when I woke with a startled gasp. I could feel the claws of need, withdrawal, dragging up my arms, burrowing into my skin, making the back of my eyeballs vibrate.
Every day the need grew stronger, and every day, I killed off a little bit more of me.
One is too many, and a thousand is never enough.
I was in a ditch.
This wasn’t new or news. I tended to wake up in a lot of ditches. Beats Motel 6. Fewer roaches and you could smoke in every room.
My truck wouldn’t start.
Not even the wheezing gasps of a machine trying to cling to artificial life. Just a click and utter silence.
The battery couldn’t be dead. I checked my watch.
5:55 A.M.
I figured I’d tried to hit the eternal snooze button around 3 A.M. It had only been a few hours. Battery should be fine.
A cursory inspection showed no external damage. No blown tires, no misbegotten wires or missing spark plugs. Hell, it seemed like I’d just slowly cruised into this dark little corner of the universe.
It was as though the truck just gave up the ghost and said, "I’m done." The thirsty horse dropping to the ground in an endless desert, done with the death march.
I bear crawled up the small ravine and onto the highway.
A generous term for a lonely road in whatever the Hell backwater burg America had shit out here.
All I could see were outlines in the dark.
Fitting, I thought.
And then an explosion stole my vision.
Let there be light.
And there was.
And it was good.
Especially good.
Because it was a bar.
A ramshackle of a spot, dive joint meets biker meth hangout, from the looks of it, and it was just powering up.
Shit, if you couldn’t drink on Sunday morning, were we really free? Were we really God’s children at all?
I started ambling toward the light, my eyes adjusting to the deep gloom.
“The Man from Capernaum.”
Hell of a name for a spot in the middle of BFE.
Hell of a name.
Hell.
Hell, I needed a drink.
My watch read 6 a.m. but it was 5 o’clock somewhere, and this place had electricity buzzing it had to pay for and didn’t much strike me as the sort of establishment that probably saw the law as anything more than a nuisance.
I sauntered up to the door, my black boots clicking loudly against the rotten wooden porch.
Into the lion’s den we go.
Unsurprisingly, it was empty as a church on Friday night. Why kill the Son if you can’t have the sin, after all?
But it was unlocked and music was softly crooning from somewhere.
“As I went down in the river to pray
Studying about that Good Ol’ Way
And who shall wear the robe and crown
Good Lord, show me the way”
Fantastic. No bartender and proselyting in a shit joint. That’s just what my migraine and itchy skin called for.
I considered hopping the bar and grabbing a bottle of Jack Daniel’s, but this struck me as a place where your head might become acquainted with a shotgun right quick and nobody would kick up much fuss.
I was going out, a lamb among wolves, but on my terms. I’d had enough violence. I wanted to feel the void swallow me whole, not feel a hole swallow my head.
Plopping down on an empty stool, I risked lighting up a smoke. Certainly they wouldn’t get bent out of shape over a cowboy killer or two.
And shit, who was there to kick up dirt anyway? A ghost town without the spirits, save the ones just behind the bar and out of reach.
The tantalizing fruit in the garden.
God, I need a cold one, now.
“Till armageddon no shalam, no shalom
Then the Father Hen will call His chickens home
The wise man will bow down before the throne
And at His feet they'll cast their golden crowns
When The Man comes around”
The hairs on my arm stood up.
That wasn’t the gentle croon of some A.M. gospel channel. That was someone singin’ in the bar.
In the furthest stool at the left end of the bar, a wild looking man sat, intermittently taking greedy gulps of amber beer and singing loudly, his other arm flailing frenetically as though conducting an unseen orchestra.
Ah, good, a ninja crackhead. That’s just what I need.
He looked over at me and I leapt from my chair and damn near outta my boots.
Ancient as the hills, this man looked like he’d just come down the mountain from communing with the darkness itself.
God damn.
A wild, grey, patchy beard splayed out in every direction, as though the hair itself was trying to escape the vessel that grew it.
The crown of his head was bald but the rest was shaggy white hair, matted in some places, errantly sticking up in others, as though it couldn’t choose between electrocution and submission.
He wore what looked like a white robe, but it was stained with all manner of mess. Copper, brown, yellow, black. Blood, shit, piss, and Heaven only knows what. A fetid robe of many colors.
Tattered, rudimentary sandals held in dirty feet with long, yellowed toenails.
The man reeked worse than sulfur. Worse than death. It was like the pungent stank of the human stain clung to him with reckless abandon.
He was chubby and withered and maddened.
But none of that held a penny to his eyes.
Orbs of the purest white, ringed with seared, blackened flesh around the edges.
Nothing but endless, empty white that somehow felt like it saw nothing but what we all couldn’t see. Nothing of this world but everything we hide in it. Our lies, the horrors behind the masks, what we do in the dark, this tattered, horrible amalgam we have the audacity to still call “a soul.”
Fuck this.
I went to run but found I had no will to do so.
My boots had become one with the earth, like the leather was finally gonna join the cattle that had to die for me to feel like a man.
A crash of thunder stole my hearing, a tiny whirlwind began lifting and smashing bottles from behind the bar.
The seals of the bottles came open, spraying spirits everywhere.
The bar was alight with white fire and a light blasted through the bar that would embarrass the Sun.
Then all was silent and still.
“Nice hooves,” the man said in a velvety baritone.
I looked down at my black boots and back up at him.
There is probably a drug cocktail somewhere in existence where, if mixed properly and taken with utter scientific precision, probably unlocks the gates to Heaven in the human consciousness.
I think I might have found the one’s that unlocked Hell’s.
The man wore a wide, warm grin. Authentic and inviting, the jovial visage of every TV grandfather. Creature comfort. He no longer looked like a raving maniac.
Far from it.
The man was now young, maybe late 20’s.
Golden, feathered locks elegantly curved just behind his ears.
A black cardigan, dark jeans, and new Grecian sandals graced a well-kept temple, a body of with seemingly perfect porcelain skin.
Sapphire blue eyes, pools of painful beauty, the kind that feels like a knife twisting your gut, looked at me with compassion.
I could smell lilac and some spice that seemed reminiscent of a world long gone by but made me what want to curl up with a blanket and read a good book by the fire wafted my way.
A single, marred tattoo of a small cross ran down the index finger of his left hand.
The man sat down and said, “why don’t you and them hooves join me, Pappy?”
I go by a lot of names to keep myself safe in this shithole world, but I hadn’t gone by my real name since I beat a kid black and blue in elementary school for mocking me for it and my daddy had told me he was proud of me. Put a cigarette out on the back of my neck later that same night after a few too many for causing trouble.
The duality of man or whatever the Hell the academics prattle on about, I guess.
“They’re boots,” I snarled, playing at bravery, bluffing like I did every day of this wasted life, hopin’ it might but him back on his heels.
I didn’t know if I was messing with some damned creature not of this world or was just higher than a kite and seeing nonsense. While the latter seemed far more likely, I wanted to prepare for the former.
“Sure,” he said kindly, “sure.”
I sat down on the tattered stool.
“Where’s the bartender? And how the Hell do you know my name?”
“Calm down, son. You look like you could use a drink of the old blood. Sure beats those poisons you keep sticking in that body we gave ya.”
A wine glass appeared before each of us, filled to the brim. The man, or whatever it was, sipped away, humming some forgotten hymnal.
“I ain’t much of a vino fan. Got any Irish whisky?”
He lifted his glass as though to toast me and said “Sure. And you certainly will need that later. For now, the grapes of wrath, as it were.” A soft chuckle left his lips.
I sipped the wine. No sense bucking the bull when you don’t know how big or angry it really is.
It tasted like nothing I had ever had before. An indescribable, wicked deliciousness.
It warmed me up and filled me with light and hope and covered up all the dark holes that had punched through me by others.
Even plugged the ones I’d punched myself.
“We?”
The man took a small sip. “Sorry?”
“You said ‘the body *we* gave ya. *We*.”
It was only then I noticed he was crying.
There were no sobs, no audible gasps, no tremors or shakes, just slow, steady tears of blood dripping from those perfect blue orbs.
“Name’s Arah. I’m an Angel.”
Arah downed the goblet of wine, flecks of his bloody tears caking the glass’s rim.
“Behold, I send an angel before you to guard you on the way and to bring you to the place that I have prepared.”
This obvious machination of my drug addled brain chuckled louder this time, a slight slur and anger tinging his words.
“I’m even less for all that religious babble than I am for wine. Though this shit’s pretty damn good, I gotta admit.”
“LIAR!” Arah screamed, shaking the whole bar. His eyes were wide and obsidian and his chest heaved heavily.
“Liar.” This, a quiet whisper.
“You spent your whole life in church.
You soaked up every hopeful word, every promise of redemption and fixing, and the truth of that still rattles around inside you.
You can stick all the needles you want into that arm so you can lie to yourself and take away the pain you were meant to bear, but you can’t lie to me. We see everything, for we are many.”
Arah refreshed his glass with a small flourish of his hand before downing it again, his disposition getting slightly wobblier.
“DRINK!” he screamed, and when the world stopped shaking and those eyes turned blue again, I sure as shit started pounding the fermented fruit.
Ain't the time to be picky.
“You aren’t having a bad trip. I'm having a bad trip.”
The endless tears of blood fell quicker, like a swift red river coursing from a deep blue waterfall.
Small pools of it began forming of the bar. A slight acrid smell was on the air, barely noticeable behind all the wonderful aromas.
I felt warm and real and firm. I felt human again. My glass had been refilled and I downed another.
Okay, so I was getting wasted with an angel. Admittedly a first, even for my winding and warped road, but getting blitzed on Jesus Juice sure beat pissing off some emotionally unhinged cherub motherfucker.
“I can’t find Him. I can never find Him.”
Slight groans left Arah’s lips and he gulped down another glass.
With a minor twitch, the glass flew and smashed against the wall.
A nanosecond, if even, after the sound of shattering, it reappeared anew, full of the deep blood wine, before him, and he slurped it down his gullet.
I was trying to keep pace with him.
Shit I could drink a fifth of whisky and make it home alive but something in this good good had me slippin’. A part of me knew I should be petrified to ask, but the rest of me was too faded to care.
“Find who? What brings you here, cryin’ tears in yer beers?”
Now I was the one slurring.
“Take them.”
I looked down at the bar.
A belt. A syringe full of something brown and beautiful.
All the gear.
And six shots of what I prayed was Jameson.
“But where sin increased, grace abounded all the more.”
Arah was slurring hard now, slowly spinning in his chair, laughing and crying.
“Have a taste. At least there’ still manna.”
I shot the whole thing and downed that beautiful Irish whisky. Warmth and light filled me up and stole me away from this putrid rock.
Somehow, as wrecked as I was, I felt I could see Arah all the clearer, like the Sun pushing out the remnants of a storm. His hands looked withered, and those blue eyes looked heavy and tired.
“I miss Him. God. Father.”
I began to mumble some apocryphal question, but a raised hand silenced me.
“We’re taking communion here, son, an act of contrition, of grief, celebration and loss. I’m not giving about to give you a seminar on the finer points of how you all bungled what we gave you and called it ‘religion.’ Just shut the fuck up and drink.”
We downed a glass of wine in unison, a broken human and clearly a broken angel, performing a ritual at the alter we were left with.
“You wanna know why I’m here drinkin’? I know you do. I can hear it rattling around in that little rat brain of yours, gnawing, gnawing, gnawing.
Well, here’s why. GOD LEFT.
You remember your Bible.
Like a schizophrenic mother when the voices just crept too far in, he drowned all his children in the bathtub. He felt regret.
You apes can’t come to terms with the fact that it isn’t cognitive dissonance to be perfect and make mistakes. Your binaries and absolutes are the pathetic crutches you rest on, the prisons you build for yourselves. You think you live in the grey but you don’t. You are the simple minded mistake of something far greater than you could possibly fathom.
Hell ain't nothin' but a door locked from the inside.
He was right to drown all of you, ya know.
You’re an abortion that didn’t take.
You’re the science experiment gone wrong.
You’re the motherfucking poisonous residue left over when the manufacturing process goes the slightest bit awry.
He TRIED. He gave you EVERYTHING. And you chased him away.
He wanted to put you all down. Wipe the slate clean. Shoot the wolf with the broken leg caught in the trap. Mercy. But He had made those fuckin’ rainbows, and He kept his word.
You all sit and pout and scream and gnaw and gnash and blow each other up. Always the same shit in this horrible flat circle.
"My god is real, your god is fake! "
You never once consider you’re all talking about the same damn thing, and more to the point, you're spend your entire lives debating His existence. What a catastrophic waste to be so far from the mark.
Is He real? Is He a fairy tale?
Is there a big bearded man with a sword in the sky or is it just what some primitive apes told themselves to explain the lights in the night sky, a mechanism of control and purpose in an entropic and meaningless world?”
I felt frozen listening to Arah rant.
Somewhere, between the distant sound of brutal words, I heard that radio kick on.
“The Third Planet is sure that they’re being watched
By an Eye in the Sky that can’t be stopped
And when you get to the Promised Land
You’re gonna shake the Eye’s hand”
“You won’t.”
Arah spoke quietly and sipped and audibly sobbed.
“I…I won’t what?”
“Shake his hand. He’s GONE.
You all fight with words and books and swords and shells and atoms about whether he exists. It’s your relentless, simpleminded addiction to dichotomy. It would be so boring if it wasn’t so sickening.
You think He exists, and if He does, He is here and He loves you and hears your stupid little prayers about football and bone cancer and bank accounts and AIDS.
And if He doesn’t exist, well, it’s just a bunch of conmen working over some fools with a fairy tale.
Any of you shitbirds ever consider He exists and LOATHES you? That he cut the cord to that existential phone line and ain’t nobody on the other side of that line anymore?
You live in an infinite universe that is forever exploding and expanding. He exists outside of even that.
You think you’re special? You’re one tiny experiment among so fucking many, I couldn’t make the smartest mathematician in the history of this planet understand how infinitesimally numerically irrelevant you are.
The question isn’t, is God real or is it all a hoax, a self-delusion?
The salient question, Pappy, is whether He’s here. And He ain’t.
He kept his word and let you all live and fester and replicate and mutate like the virus you are. The fruit that ate itself.
But daddy split. Went out for smokes and He ain’t never coming back. Moved onto a new family. Just like He's done again and again and again. And I'm guessing will keep doing 'till He decides He got it right. Ain’t been here for a long time. Long, long time.”
6 glasses of wine appeared before Arah and he downed them all with lightning speed, spewing blood, sobbing and gasping and drinking.
His hair greyed and whitened and fell to the floor.
His nails began to decay and yellow.
The smell of shit and piss and bile crept up and began to make me nauseous.
“And you know who got really fucked? US. The angels.
God gave us instructions and we followed it. We knew what we had and we didn’t deviate. We did our duty. And He left us behind, too.”
Arah’s clothes began to whiten and dirty.
The enrapturing blue of his eyes began to fade, growing paler and lifeless. A wild, twisted beard and belly began to sprout.
“Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. That is the way it will also be with this evil generation."
Arah began shrieking.
"Fucking humans.
I AM AN ANGEL OF THE LORD YOUR GOD, AND I AM BOUND FOREVER TO THIS SHITHOLE OF A ROCK, ENDLESSLY SEARCHING THE COSMOS FOR A FATHER I CAN NEVER FIND, TRAPPED IN A PRISON I CAN NEVER LEAVE, FOR A CRIME I DIDN’T COMMIT.
YOU ALL DID THIS.
YOU ALL DID THIS.
YOU DID THIS.”
Arah leapt up and grabbed me by the throat, lifting me on high.
Fire scorched his eyes, leaving empty pale pools singed to a blackened crisp at the edges.
The wild, infested thing I’d seen before held me as though I weighed less than the judgment feather.
He was sobbing.
“I…I just did what I was told.
Do you know what Hell is? There’s no fucking lake of fire or torture rack with goats.
It’s this.
An endless existence having tasted God’s grace and love and then forever being separated from it, eternally searching for that one drug you know you can never find.
'Abashed the devil stood and felt how awful goodness is and saw Virtue in her shape how lovely: and pined his loss.'
This, this place, is Hell.”
All the opium in the world couldn’t save me from the stark terror of this celestial’s tortured judgment.
I was quaking and pissed myself.
“Now I got ya shakin’ in your boots. Nice hooves.”
He threw me and I slammed against the wall and I felt every ounce of wine and heroin and whisky spill out of my body and onto the floor.
In that moment, I felt the unmitigated suffering of absolute sobriety, and I’ve been sober every moment since.
This wild, unfettered thing inched closer to me.
It was only then I noticed the tattoo on his finger more closely. It was…clearer to me now. Everything was. That little cross on his finger was upside down as it faced me.
“What does your name mean, Arah? What did you do that made God leave all his angels behind?”
Arah opened his mouth and two snakes, one a viper, the other a colorful coral, slid out of his mouth and began encircling his head and neck, never striking, never squeezing, simply coiling infinitely.
“YOU FUCKING APES. I’LL RIP THE SOUL OUT OF EACH OF YOU AND EAT IT FOR LIFE ETERNAL.”
Arah, this manifestation of man’s worst nightmare, leapt at me, blood spewing, snakes dancing, the bar shaking and burning and reeking.
Alas, Babylon, for me.
Inches from me Arah froze, held still by some unseen force, his mouth snarling words that only came out as unintelligible, wet squelches.
A voice from the bar’s door whispered a single word.
“World.
In the first tongue, 'Arah' meant ‘World.’
At the door stood an older black woman with the kindest eyes I’d ever seen.
She wore a bracelet of thorns and a dress made of every flower my mind could conceive.
Golden eyes flecked with amber looked at me lovingly.
She quietly sauntered up to Arah and shook her head wistfully, a disapproving but loving mother wishing her child would just behave.
“You would do well to accept your place here, Arah. The Father may be gone, but this is where you and your lot stay. It was not man’s fall that bound you here.
Tell him what you did...Angel.”
Arah fell suddenly to the barroom floor, all the strength clearly sucked out of him.
“I..I did what I was told. I followed the orders I was given. It was for Him, Uriel.”
Uriel tutted her tongue as though an impudent child had told her a silly, obvious fib.
“You can lie to yourself all you want, Arah, but you cannot lie to me.
You, who whispered endlessly to Herod.
You, who dwelt in Caligula.
You, who served Qin Shi Huang.
You, who sought refuge in Robespierre .
You, who possessed Mengele.
‘And the angels who did not keep their positions of authority but abandoned their proper dwelling—these he has kept in darkness, bound with everlasting chains for judgment on the great Day.”
Uriel helped me to my feet, brushed me off, and lightly put her hand on her cheek. It was the only moment in my life I knew what the word “home” meant.
“And you won’t lie to Man, either.
You remember the deal you begged for, Arah? Let remind you:
'They began to entreat Him, saying, “If You are going to cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.'
You had the gall to call his creation, however staggeringly imperfect, swine.
You got what you asked for, then.
And you will have it for all time.
Get behind me.”
Uriel picked me up as though I were a mere baby and carried me to my truck. She laid me gently in the passenger side and started the engine.
The radio kicked on.
“I’m a rolling stone
All alone and lost
For a life of sin
I have paid the cost
Take my advice
Or you’ll curse the day
You started rollin’ down
That Lost Highway”
As she pulled away, I looked back at The Man from Capernaum one last time.
It was consumed in fire and the squeals of pigs shrieking carried through the cool night air.
“Do not pity him.
‘You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons.’
God may have left this world but let the Demon burn.”
submitted by PappyStrangeLife to nosleep [link] [comments]
Abe say, "Man, you must be puttin' me on"
God say, "No, " Abe say, "What?"
God say, "You can do what you want Abe, but
Next time you see me comin', you better run"
Abe said, "Where do you want this killin' done?"
God said, "Out on Highway 61"
The radio, a martyr’s relic from a bygone era, sounded half as faded as I was.
I reeked of vodka and middy weed. I didn’t care. This lonely stretch of highway belonged to no one as far as I was concerned, and you gambled taking the curves in the dark.
It was your fault if you choose to gamble with me. Least, that’s the way I saw it.
Texas felt so far away.
“Well, Cowboy Dan's a major player in the cowboy scene
He goes to the reservation, drinks and gets mean
And he's gonna start a war
He's gonna start a warrrrrr
And he hops in his pickup
Puts his pedal to the floor
And says, "I got mine
But I want more"
Because Cowboy Dan's a major player in the cowboy scene
He goes to the reservation, drinks and gets mean
He goes to the desert, fires his rifle in the sky
And says, "God, if I have to die, you will have to die"
I hacked up what felt like part of a lung. My hand was stained, the oxidized rust of old blood mixed with a fresh coat of red, a fresco that highlighted a life poorly lived.
Wait.
What happened to Bob Dylan?
Or was it Johnny Cash?
Wasn’t I just listening…
Gaps in time. I prayed I hadn’t taken the ketamine.
That was for later.
If you want proof time is just a strongly worded opinion, just slip into a k-hole.
That was for later.
My eyelids felt heavy.
There were no stars.
Endless pines, only shadowy outlines in the dark, still cover for the night’s starving predators, were all I could make out.
I just guessed at where the road kinked and turned and straightened.
I was playing a game with God, and I wanted to lose.
I wanted us all to lose.
“Dance, Dance to the radio
While the, Devil takes control,
Dance, Dance to the radio,
While the, Devil takes control…”
The warm hug of oblivion, a feeling like endless cookies and Saturday morning cartoons, began slipping its infinite arms around me.
Come and See, and I saw.
It was still the witching hour when I woke with a startled gasp. I could feel the claws of need, withdrawal, dragging up my arms, burrowing into my skin, making the back of my eyeballs vibrate.
Every day the need grew stronger, and every day, I killed off a little bit more of me.
One is too many, and a thousand is never enough.
I was in a ditch.
This wasn’t new or news. I tended to wake up in a lot of ditches. Beats Motel 6. Fewer roaches and you could smoke in every room.
My truck wouldn’t start.
Not even the wheezing gasps of a machine trying to cling to artificial life. Just a click and utter silence.
The battery couldn’t be dead. I checked my watch.
5:55 A.M.
I figured I’d tried to hit the eternal snooze button around 3 A.M. It had only been a few hours. Battery should be fine.
A cursory inspection showed no external damage. No blown tires, no misbegotten wires or missing spark plugs. Hell, it seemed like I’d just slowly cruised into this dark little corner of the universe.
It was as though the truck just gave up the ghost and said, "I’m done." The thirsty horse dropping to the ground in an endless desert, done with the death march.
I bear crawled up the small ravine and onto the highway.
A generous term for a lonely road in whatever the Hell backwater burg America had shit out here.
All I could see were outlines in the dark.
Fitting, I thought.
And then an explosion stole my vision.
Let there be light.
And there was.
And it was good.
Especially good.
Because it was a bar.
A ramshackle of a spot, dive joint meets biker meth hangout, from the looks of it, and it was just powering up.
Shit, if you couldn’t drink on Sunday morning, were we really free? Were we really God’s children at all?
I started ambling toward the light, my eyes adjusting to the deep gloom.
“The Man from Capernaum.”
Hell of a name for a spot in the middle of BFE.
Hell of a name.
Hell.
Hell, I needed a drink.
My watch read 6 a.m. but it was 5 o’clock somewhere, and this place had electricity buzzing it had to pay for and didn’t much strike me as the sort of establishment that probably saw the law as anything more than a nuisance.
I sauntered up to the door, my black boots clicking loudly against the rotten wooden porch.
Into the lion’s den we go.
Unsurprisingly, it was empty as a church on Friday night. Why kill the Son if you can’t have the sin, after all?
But it was unlocked and music was softly crooning from somewhere.
“As I went down in the river to pray
Studying about that Good Ol’ Way
And who shall wear the robe and crown
Good Lord, show me the way”
Fantastic. No bartender and proselyting in a shit joint. That’s just what my migraine and itchy skin called for.
I considered hopping the bar and grabbing a bottle of Jack Daniel’s, but this struck me as a place where your head might become acquainted with a shotgun right quick and nobody would kick up much fuss.
I was going out, a lamb among wolves, but on my terms. I’d had enough violence. I wanted to feel the void swallow me whole, not feel a hole swallow my head.
Plopping down on an empty stool, I risked lighting up a smoke. Certainly they wouldn’t get bent out of shape over a cowboy killer or two.
And shit, who was there to kick up dirt anyway? A ghost town without the spirits, save the ones just behind the bar and out of reach.
The tantalizing fruit in the garden.
God, I need a cold one, now.
“Till armageddon no shalam, no shalom
Then the Father Hen will call His chickens home
The wise man will bow down before the throne
And at His feet they'll cast their golden crowns
When The Man comes around”
The hairs on my arm stood up.
That wasn’t the gentle croon of some A.M. gospel channel. That was someone singin’ in the bar.
In the furthest stool at the left end of the bar, a wild looking man sat, intermittently taking greedy gulps of amber beer and singing loudly, his other arm flailing frenetically as though conducting an unseen orchestra.
Ah, good, a ninja crackhead. That’s just what I need.
He looked over at me and I leapt from my chair and damn near outta my boots.
Ancient as the hills, this man looked like he’d just come down the mountain from communing with the darkness itself.
God damn.
A wild, grey, patchy beard splayed out in every direction, as though the hair itself was trying to escape the vessel that grew it.
The crown of his head was bald but the rest was shaggy white hair, matted in some places, errantly sticking up in others, as though it couldn’t choose between electrocution and submission.
He wore what looked like a white robe, but it was stained with all manner of mess. Copper, brown, yellow, black. Blood, shit, piss, and Heaven only knows what. A fetid robe of many colors.
Tattered, rudimentary sandals held in dirty feet with long, yellowed toenails.
The man reeked worse than sulfur. Worse than death. It was like the pungent stank of the human stain clung to him with reckless abandon.
He was chubby and withered and maddened.
But none of that held a penny to his eyes.
Orbs of the purest white, ringed with seared, blackened flesh around the edges.
Nothing but endless, empty white that somehow felt like it saw nothing but what we all couldn’t see. Nothing of this world but everything we hide in it. Our lies, the horrors behind the masks, what we do in the dark, this tattered, horrible amalgam we have the audacity to still call “a soul.”
Fuck this.
I went to run but found I had no will to do so.
My boots had become one with the earth, like the leather was finally gonna join the cattle that had to die for me to feel like a man.
A crash of thunder stole my hearing, a tiny whirlwind began lifting and smashing bottles from behind the bar.
The seals of the bottles came open, spraying spirits everywhere.
The bar was alight with white fire and a light blasted through the bar that would embarrass the Sun.
Then all was silent and still.
“Nice hooves,” the man said in a velvety baritone.
I looked down at my black boots and back up at him.
There is probably a drug cocktail somewhere in existence where, if mixed properly and taken with utter scientific precision, probably unlocks the gates to Heaven in the human consciousness.
I think I might have found the one’s that unlocked Hell’s.
The man wore a wide, warm grin. Authentic and inviting, the jovial visage of every TV grandfather. Creature comfort. He no longer looked like a raving maniac.
Far from it.
The man was now young, maybe late 20’s.
Golden, feathered locks elegantly curved just behind his ears.
A black cardigan, dark jeans, and new Grecian sandals graced a well-kept temple, a body of with seemingly perfect porcelain skin.
Sapphire blue eyes, pools of painful beauty, the kind that feels like a knife twisting your gut, looked at me with compassion.
I could smell lilac and some spice that seemed reminiscent of a world long gone by but made me what want to curl up with a blanket and read a good book by the fire wafted my way.
A single, marred tattoo of a small cross ran down the index finger of his left hand.
The man sat down and said, “why don’t you and them hooves join me, Pappy?”
I go by a lot of names to keep myself safe in this shithole world, but I hadn’t gone by my real name since I beat a kid black and blue in elementary school for mocking me for it and my daddy had told me he was proud of me. Put a cigarette out on the back of my neck later that same night after a few too many for causing trouble.
The duality of man or whatever the Hell the academics prattle on about, I guess.
“They’re boots,” I snarled, playing at bravery, bluffing like I did every day of this wasted life, hopin’ it might but him back on his heels.
I didn’t know if I was messing with some damned creature not of this world or was just higher than a kite and seeing nonsense. While the latter seemed far more likely, I wanted to prepare for the former.
“Sure,” he said kindly, “sure.”
I sat down on the tattered stool.
“Where’s the bartender? And how the Hell do you know my name?”
“Calm down, son. You look like you could use a drink of the old blood. Sure beats those poisons you keep sticking in that body we gave ya.”
A wine glass appeared before each of us, filled to the brim. The man, or whatever it was, sipped away, humming some forgotten hymnal.
“I ain’t much of a vino fan. Got any Irish whisky?”
He lifted his glass as though to toast me and said “Sure. And you certainly will need that later. For now, the grapes of wrath, as it were.” A soft chuckle left his lips.
I sipped the wine. No sense bucking the bull when you don’t know how big or angry it really is.
It tasted like nothing I had ever had before. An indescribable, wicked deliciousness.
It warmed me up and filled me with light and hope and covered up all the dark holes that had punched through me by others.
Even plugged the ones I’d punched myself.
“We?”
The man took a small sip. “Sorry?”
“You said ‘the body *we* gave ya. *We*.”
It was only then I noticed he was crying.
There were no sobs, no audible gasps, no tremors or shakes, just slow, steady tears of blood dripping from those perfect blue orbs.
“Name’s Arah. I’m an Angel.”
Arah downed the goblet of wine, flecks of his bloody tears caking the glass’s rim.
“Behold, I send an angel before you to guard you on the way and to bring you to the place that I have prepared.”
This obvious machination of my drug addled brain chuckled louder this time, a slight slur and anger tinging his words.
“I’m even less for all that religious babble than I am for wine. Though this shit’s pretty damn good, I gotta admit.”
“LIAR!” Arah screamed, shaking the whole bar. His eyes were wide and obsidian and his chest heaved heavily.
“Liar.” This, a quiet whisper.
“You spent your whole life in church.
You soaked up every hopeful word, every promise of redemption and fixing, and the truth of that still rattles around inside you.
You can stick all the needles you want into that arm so you can lie to yourself and take away the pain you were meant to bear, but you can’t lie to me. We see everything, for we are many.”
Arah refreshed his glass with a small flourish of his hand before downing it again, his disposition getting slightly wobblier.
“DRINK!” he screamed, and when the world stopped shaking and those eyes turned blue again, I sure as shit started pounding the fermented fruit.
Ain't the time to be picky.
“You aren’t having a bad trip. I'm having a bad trip.”
The endless tears of blood fell quicker, like a swift red river coursing from a deep blue waterfall.
Small pools of it began forming of the bar. A slight acrid smell was on the air, barely noticeable behind all the wonderful aromas.
I felt warm and real and firm. I felt human again. My glass had been refilled and I downed another.
Okay, so I was getting wasted with an angel. Admittedly a first, even for my winding and warped road, but getting blitzed on Jesus Juice sure beat pissing off some emotionally unhinged cherub motherfucker.
“I can’t find Him. I can never find Him.”
Slight groans left Arah’s lips and he gulped down another glass.
With a minor twitch, the glass flew and smashed against the wall.
A nanosecond, if even, after the sound of shattering, it reappeared anew, full of the deep blood wine, before him, and he slurped it down his gullet.
I was trying to keep pace with him.
Shit I could drink a fifth of whisky and make it home alive but something in this good good had me slippin’. A part of me knew I should be petrified to ask, but the rest of me was too faded to care.
“Find who? What brings you here, cryin’ tears in yer beers?”
Now I was the one slurring.
“Take them.”
I looked down at the bar.
A belt. A syringe full of something brown and beautiful.
All the gear.
And six shots of what I prayed was Jameson.
“But where sin increased, grace abounded all the more.”
Arah was slurring hard now, slowly spinning in his chair, laughing and crying.
“Have a taste. At least there’ still manna.”
I shot the whole thing and downed that beautiful Irish whisky. Warmth and light filled me up and stole me away from this putrid rock.
Somehow, as wrecked as I was, I felt I could see Arah all the clearer, like the Sun pushing out the remnants of a storm. His hands looked withered, and those blue eyes looked heavy and tired.
“I miss Him. God. Father.”
I began to mumble some apocryphal question, but a raised hand silenced me.
“We’re taking communion here, son, an act of contrition, of grief, celebration and loss. I’m not giving about to give you a seminar on the finer points of how you all bungled what we gave you and called it ‘religion.’ Just shut the fuck up and drink.”
We downed a glass of wine in unison, a broken human and clearly a broken angel, performing a ritual at the alter we were left with.
“You wanna know why I’m here drinkin’? I know you do. I can hear it rattling around in that little rat brain of yours, gnawing, gnawing, gnawing.
Well, here’s why. GOD LEFT.
You remember your Bible.
Like a schizophrenic mother when the voices just crept too far in, he drowned all his children in the bathtub. He felt regret.
You apes can’t come to terms with the fact that it isn’t cognitive dissonance to be perfect and make mistakes. Your binaries and absolutes are the pathetic crutches you rest on, the prisons you build for yourselves. You think you live in the grey but you don’t. You are the simple minded mistake of something far greater than you could possibly fathom.
Hell ain't nothin' but a door locked from the inside.
He was right to drown all of you, ya know.
You’re an abortion that didn’t take.
You’re the science experiment gone wrong.
You’re the motherfucking poisonous residue left over when the manufacturing process goes the slightest bit awry.
He TRIED. He gave you EVERYTHING. And you chased him away.
He wanted to put you all down. Wipe the slate clean. Shoot the wolf with the broken leg caught in the trap. Mercy. But He had made those fuckin’ rainbows, and He kept his word.
You all sit and pout and scream and gnaw and gnash and blow each other up. Always the same shit in this horrible flat circle.
"My god is real, your god is fake! "
You never once consider you’re all talking about the same damn thing, and more to the point, you're spend your entire lives debating His existence. What a catastrophic waste to be so far from the mark.
Is He real? Is He a fairy tale?
Is there a big bearded man with a sword in the sky or is it just what some primitive apes told themselves to explain the lights in the night sky, a mechanism of control and purpose in an entropic and meaningless world?”
I felt frozen listening to Arah rant.
Somewhere, between the distant sound of brutal words, I heard that radio kick on.
“The Third Planet is sure that they’re being watched
By an Eye in the Sky that can’t be stopped
And when you get to the Promised Land
You’re gonna shake the Eye’s hand”
“You won’t.”
Arah spoke quietly and sipped and audibly sobbed.
“I…I won’t what?”
“Shake his hand. He’s GONE.
You all fight with words and books and swords and shells and atoms about whether he exists. It’s your relentless, simpleminded addiction to dichotomy. It would be so boring if it wasn’t so sickening.
You think He exists, and if He does, He is here and He loves you and hears your stupid little prayers about football and bone cancer and bank accounts and AIDS.
And if He doesn’t exist, well, it’s just a bunch of conmen working over some fools with a fairy tale.
Any of you shitbirds ever consider He exists and LOATHES you? That he cut the cord to that existential phone line and ain’t nobody on the other side of that line anymore?
You live in an infinite universe that is forever exploding and expanding. He exists outside of even that.
You think you’re special? You’re one tiny experiment among so fucking many, I couldn’t make the smartest mathematician in the history of this planet understand how infinitesimally numerically irrelevant you are.
The question isn’t, is God real or is it all a hoax, a self-delusion?
The salient question, Pappy, is whether He’s here. And He ain’t.
He kept his word and let you all live and fester and replicate and mutate like the virus you are. The fruit that ate itself.
But daddy split. Went out for smokes and He ain’t never coming back. Moved onto a new family. Just like He's done again and again and again. And I'm guessing will keep doing 'till He decides He got it right. Ain’t been here for a long time. Long, long time.”
6 glasses of wine appeared before Arah and he downed them all with lightning speed, spewing blood, sobbing and gasping and drinking.
His hair greyed and whitened and fell to the floor.
His nails began to decay and yellow.
The smell of shit and piss and bile crept up and began to make me nauseous.
“And you know who got really fucked? US. The angels.
God gave us instructions and we followed it. We knew what we had and we didn’t deviate. We did our duty. And He left us behind, too.”
Arah’s clothes began to whiten and dirty.
The enrapturing blue of his eyes began to fade, growing paler and lifeless. A wild, twisted beard and belly began to sprout.
“Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. That is the way it will also be with this evil generation."
Arah began shrieking.
"Fucking humans.
I AM AN ANGEL OF THE LORD YOUR GOD, AND I AM BOUND FOREVER TO THIS SHITHOLE OF A ROCK, ENDLESSLY SEARCHING THE COSMOS FOR A FATHER I CAN NEVER FIND, TRAPPED IN A PRISON I CAN NEVER LEAVE, FOR A CRIME I DIDN’T COMMIT.
YOU ALL DID THIS.
YOU ALL DID THIS.
YOU DID THIS.”
Arah leapt up and grabbed me by the throat, lifting me on high.
Fire scorched his eyes, leaving empty pale pools singed to a blackened crisp at the edges.
The wild, infested thing I’d seen before held me as though I weighed less than the judgment feather.
He was sobbing.
“I…I just did what I was told.
Do you know what Hell is? There’s no fucking lake of fire or torture rack with goats.
It’s this.
An endless existence having tasted God’s grace and love and then forever being separated from it, eternally searching for that one drug you know you can never find.
'Abashed the devil stood and felt how awful goodness is and saw Virtue in her shape how lovely: and pined his loss.'
This, this place, is Hell.”
All the opium in the world couldn’t save me from the stark terror of this celestial’s tortured judgment.
I was quaking and pissed myself.
“Now I got ya shakin’ in your boots. Nice hooves.”
He threw me and I slammed against the wall and I felt every ounce of wine and heroin and whisky spill out of my body and onto the floor.
In that moment, I felt the unmitigated suffering of absolute sobriety, and I’ve been sober every moment since.
This wild, unfettered thing inched closer to me.
It was only then I noticed the tattoo on his finger more closely. It was…clearer to me now. Everything was. That little cross on his finger was upside down as it faced me.
“What does your name mean, Arah? What did you do that made God leave all his angels behind?”
Arah opened his mouth and two snakes, one a viper, the other a colorful coral, slid out of his mouth and began encircling his head and neck, never striking, never squeezing, simply coiling infinitely.
“YOU FUCKING APES. I’LL RIP THE SOUL OUT OF EACH OF YOU AND EAT IT FOR LIFE ETERNAL.”
Arah, this manifestation of man’s worst nightmare, leapt at me, blood spewing, snakes dancing, the bar shaking and burning and reeking.
Alas, Babylon, for me.
Inches from me Arah froze, held still by some unseen force, his mouth snarling words that only came out as unintelligible, wet squelches.
A voice from the bar’s door whispered a single word.
“World.
In the first tongue, 'Arah' meant ‘World.’
At the door stood an older black woman with the kindest eyes I’d ever seen.
She wore a bracelet of thorns and a dress made of every flower my mind could conceive.
Golden eyes flecked with amber looked at me lovingly.
She quietly sauntered up to Arah and shook her head wistfully, a disapproving but loving mother wishing her child would just behave.
“You would do well to accept your place here, Arah. The Father may be gone, but this is where you and your lot stay. It was not man’s fall that bound you here.
Tell him what you did...Angel.”
Arah fell suddenly to the barroom floor, all the strength clearly sucked out of him.
“I..I did what I was told. I followed the orders I was given. It was for Him, Uriel.”
Uriel tutted her tongue as though an impudent child had told her a silly, obvious fib.
“You can lie to yourself all you want, Arah, but you cannot lie to me.
You, who whispered endlessly to Herod.
You, who dwelt in Caligula.
You, who served Qin Shi Huang.
You, who sought refuge in Robespierre .
You, who possessed Mengele.
‘And the angels who did not keep their positions of authority but abandoned their proper dwelling—these he has kept in darkness, bound with everlasting chains for judgment on the great Day.”
Uriel helped me to my feet, brushed me off, and lightly put her hand on her cheek. It was the only moment in my life I knew what the word “home” meant.
“And you won’t lie to Man, either.
You remember the deal you begged for, Arah? Let remind you:
'They began to entreat Him, saying, “If You are going to cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.'
You had the gall to call his creation, however staggeringly imperfect, swine.
You got what you asked for, then.
And you will have it for all time.
Get behind me.”
Uriel picked me up as though I were a mere baby and carried me to my truck. She laid me gently in the passenger side and started the engine.
The radio kicked on.
“I’m a rolling stone
All alone and lost
For a life of sin
I have paid the cost
Take my advice
Or you’ll curse the day
You started rollin’ down
That Lost Highway”
As she pulled away, I looked back at The Man from Capernaum one last time.
It was consumed in fire and the squeals of pigs shrieking carried through the cool night air.
“Do not pity him.
‘You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons.’
God may have left this world but let the Demon burn.”
2023.03.25 04:02 Next-Cost-250 40M- Married - Even after all this; sex life goes back to unacceptable
I need some thoughts here Been married for 10 yrs, together for 20. Great friends, low drama. Kids are awesome and financially beyond comfort My wife has never been the initiator of sex. I’ve gotten it anytime I asked and it’s very good. I just have to chase. At many points in our relationship I’ve gotten frustrated with chasing and stopped. I begin feel forceful or creepy. This has caused gaps in our sexlife of up to 6 months. We talk about it and things chug along. Cycle eventually repeats This comes to a head one instance that causes a very honest conversation with us both on sex. She tells me how she’s never felt comfortable with being sexy. This makes perfect sense to me and explains her very conservative sexy side. She is model hot. Genuinely and naked she’s mind blowing. Yet she would never show cleavage even a touch. We discussed how she and I could work on her confidence together. She, surprisingly, mentions going to a nudist retreat as a way to jump in the deep end of exploration. I agree to it deep down expecting a last minute change of mind. She doesnt. She goes for it and goes hard. I was way more reluctant than her when the time came to take it all off. She was absolutely showered with compliments. Overwhelmed her at times. No one looked close to as good as her including the few 20 somethings who were around. In the crowed were swingers couples, three approached us an flat out offered to play. One guy got hard in the middle of talking to her which she embarrassingly admitted turned her on. We went to three retreats that year. Her confidence was growing and on fire. She began posting pics in this site with me to see reactions and explain who had the best package. She stepped on video for a few live. So hot. She even had sex with me in the bar at a retreat at to see if she could get people off by looking at her. It was a no contest for 6 men onlookers. I remember it vividly.
We were making massive gains in her confidence. I was a bit worried a few times she was going to run wild. Never did. Time went on Year and a half later it’s like it never happened. I stop scheduling the retreats and sexy teasing posts and she never initiated for them. I surely wasn’t going to drive this continuously. I stopped. Here she is sexually dormant. The most desirable MILF you’d ever see. Content with never asking. Knows I show her off and likes it but that’s as far as she asks. I can’t do this much longer. I love her but sex is a basic marital need
submitted by Next-Cost-250 to sex [link] [comments]
We were making massive gains in her confidence. I was a bit worried a few times she was going to run wild. Never did. Time went on Year and a half later it’s like it never happened. I stop scheduling the retreats and sexy teasing posts and she never initiated for them. I surely wasn’t going to drive this continuously. I stopped. Here she is sexually dormant. The most desirable MILF you’d ever see. Content with never asking. Knows I show her off and likes it but that’s as far as she asks. I can’t do this much longer. I love her but sex is a basic marital need
2023.03.25 03:53 friartrump Live from New York, it's Saturday Night. What are your fondest characters from the original cast and which skits?
I remember looking forward to this show every week with Chevy Chase , Eddy Murphy, Gilda Radner etc.. What were your favorite sketches?
submitted by friartrump to AskOldPeople [link] [comments]
2023.03.25 03:36 Verastahl They take away your nightmares. But the price is too high. Part Seven.
Part Six
We’d made it back through the maze of downtown to the side opposite from the gym, but it didn’t matter. Not only were the ones from the gym still after us, along with a few more dreamers they’d picked up along the way, but up ahead was another group of fifteen or so men and women were running towards us with impromptu tools and manic grins that both flashed murder with each bouncing step closer. They were practically skipping towards us as they guffawed and giggled, and it might have been funny if not for the dead ice in their eyes.
“Jesus. We…In here!” I’d spotted the garage door of an old-fashioned service station across the street—it was propped open a foot by a cinder block, and while it might have been a trap set to lure us in, I didn’t really think the people of Braxton had had the time or the sense to arrange it so quickly. These people…they didn’t move or look right, and not just because they were crazy and trying to kill us. They all looked off somehow. Maybe it was the way they moved, or the loose way the skin hung on their cheeks, even when pulled back with their fishhook smiles. They were becoming something different, though whether it was less or more, I couldn’t say.
All of those thoughts were in the back of my mind as we rushed over to the door and I tried to pull it up further for Mrs. Graves and Mr. Holliman to crawl under. The door only budged a few more inches before it let out a protesting rusty squeal and would go no further. Graves had already rolled through the gap, leaving a smear of blood in her wake, and Holliman was grunting as he sucked in his stomach and pulled himself past the door. Gasping with exhaustion and terror, I looked over my shoulder to see how far away the crowds were. The one cutting us off was still some distance away, though they were moving fast, but the ones behind us since the gym were thirty yards at most. I dropped to my belly and rolled through the gap, kicking the cinder block free as I went.
It all happened in a few harried seconds, but as I was getting to my knees I already realized the problem. The block had been so easy to kick away because the door hadn’t dropped back down when I let go to scoot under it. It was stuck, and as I stood up and started pulling on the other side, it immediately became clear that neither me nor Holliman’s frenzied yanks and kicks were doing much good.
“Back here! There are tires! Wedge them under!”
Mrs. Graves’ voice was soft but strident, cutting through my panic as I followed her words to the back wall of the garage. There were several stacks of old tires back there, including several truck tires big enough to block the door gap if put end to end. Holliman ran with me to the back, yanking tires down and sliding them across the concrete floor to jam them into the space between the ground and the edge of the door. They were on the other side, clawing and pounding and laughing their heads off as they told us to let them in, but either they didn’t catch on that we were plugging the hole they could crawl through or they just didn’t care. A couple of minutes later we had five tires jammed across the opening, with the last bit of space partially blocked by a heavy-duty hand truck we stuffed into the corner and ran through with chain to the last tire so it wouldn’t be easily removed.
Yet for all that, I knew it would only take a few minutes for the mob to dismantle our defenses, and that’s assuming they couldn’t force the door up themselves. I looked over and saw the same worries on the faces of Holliman and Graves.
She looked past me and nodded towards the far corner. “There’s a door back there. You better go close it in case they come in that way.”
Turning fast, I saw what she meant—an open door that seemed to lead to the store part of the gas station. Heart in my throat, I went to the door and peered through it. The store itself still seemed empty and intact, but I could see more and more people gathering outside. I jerked backward, afraid they might see me through the glass despite the darkness inside the store, but peeking back out a few moments later, there was no sign that they had. Still, they’d seen us go in here, right? Why weren’t they coming in after us?
Stepping back through the door and closing it behind me, I quietly slid over a mechanic’s creeper and propped it under the knob before turning back to my employers. Holliman had managed to tourniquet Mrs. Graves’ upper arm with her belt and bandage her forearm with a strip from his shirt, and while the strip of cloth was already turning red with blood, it was definitely an improvement from how she’d looked a few minutes earlier. Other, of course, from the fact that she looked as terrified as I felt.
I walked back over to them, keeping my voice low. “Why aren’t they coming in? There’s more around on the store side, but they weren’t even really looking in through the windows. It’s like they forgot we’re in here.”
Holliman grimaced and gave a nod. “That’s probably exactly what has happened. We need to be very careful to not make noise or let them see us.”
I frowned at him. “But how does that work? Are they like so crazy or brain-damaged that they don’t remember chasing us in here just now?”
Graves shook her head. “No, I don’t think so. Based on what we’ve seen and what we know, they may be insane, but they retain a large degree of sophistication. I think this is just…well, a measure of protection we’re being provided by our service, even here.”
I felt a flare of anger at her carefully chosen words. “Oh, so more magic from ‘our service’? And what exactly do we serve again? Because I seem to always miss out on that part.”
Holliman started turning red. “Clint, now is not…”
I raised my hand and cut him off. “Fuck it. Just save your bullshit. You’re actually right. We’re about to die, and I’d rather focus on that not happening. Any ideas?” I glanced between the two of them. “Either of you?”
A look passed between them and then Holliman glanced toward the shadowy back corner of the garage. “I don’t think there’s another way out of here, but even if there was, they’d just be after us again as soon as we ran. But if they’re that discombobulated…Clint, how many do you think are out there right now?”
I shook my head. “Shit, I don’t know. There were probably thirty or forty following us, right? And another twelve or fifteen trying to cut us off.” I glanced back toward the store side of the gas station. But when I was closing the door I could see out the windows pretty good and…yeah, there are still more coming.”
Holliman fluttered his hand in frustration. “Yes, I understand. But how many? By your best guess?”
Scowling, I gave a shrug. “I don’t know. Probably a hundred or more if none of them are leaving again.”
He gave me a grim smile. “Good. That may be enough.”
“Enough for what?”
Wiping his forehead, he gestured up at the fluorescent light sullenly illuminating the dingy garage we were in. “Have you wondered about the electricity? Not every place has power it seems, but some do. And where is that coming from? Is there an active power plant within the bubble of this place, filled with giggling electricians and engineers that are keeping the lights on? Or are there power lines running outside the bubble to where time and nature move differently? Some kind of life line to the world outside this…” he waved around at the garage, his face contorted with disgust. “This insane hell?” He waggled a finger. “No. Neither. The thing that has taken this place and its people is keeping the lights on. Keeping the people asleep until now, feeding on their dreams and using a bit of that power to maintain certain things for whatever reasons. Perhaps to more easily lure in the occasional traveler, though that’s just a guess. And it doesn’t matter. What does matter is that it takes resources, and the more dreamers we take from it, the weaker it will become.”
I rolled my eyes. “Well, no shit. But I don’t think these fuckers are going to let us get near them with the eyedropper. And they don’t look too sleepy either.”
Holliman started to give an angry reply when Mrs. Graves put a hand on his arm and my own. “When they were in that dream state, the Elixir was the only way to end that connection. If we had simply gone around and killed them, their deaths would have provided a powerful boost to this thing, perhaps more than just letting it feed on them until they could no longer be sustained. It would have been akin to a ritual sacrifice.”
I felt my stomach twist as I saw where this was heading. “And now?”
She let out a long, tired sigh. “Now? Now it has had to wake up part of them. Sacrificing the power of their dreams to create a standing army to eliminate a threat—us. Unless and until they sleep again, that power is lost.”
Holliman cut in. “And if you’re right, and there are a hundred or more out there, and given those we’ve already dosed, we could move past the breaking point in one fell swoop.”
I stared at her. “You’re talking about killing them, aren’t you? Murdering a hundred people.”
Graves shook her head. “No. Not murder. Self-defense. They will kill us eventually, and in horrible ways. This place…we’re trapped here. Hard as it may be to hear, it’s going to be either them or us.”
Holliman snorted. “Enough of this. We can moralize after we’re no longer in danger.” He pointed to the abandoned sedan sitting in the far corner of the garage. “Clint, go look for gas and oil. If you can’t find much, see if you can syphon some from that car. I’d guess we’ll need at least twenty gallons to spray them all down.”
I backed up a step. “What’re you talking about? You’re going to walk out there and what? Spray them down with oil and gas and set them on fire?”
He chuckled. “No. That’d be suicide. Don’t be an idiot.” He pointed to a skylight above the sedan. “I’m going to have you pry that open and we’ll go onto the roof and spray it down on them. If we’re careful and they don’t see us, they may just let us do it until it’s too late. But first you need to find something liquid that will burn.”
I looked back at Graves. “And you’re okay with this?”
She looked on the edge of tears. “I’m not okay with any of this, but we don’t have a choice. We have a job to do, and they will kill us otherwise. Please Clint.”
Holliman looked ready to argue further, but I cut him off. “Save it. I’m doing this because you’re both right, but that doesn’t mean I like it.”
He nodded. “I appreciate that. I feel the same way. Will you please go find us some flammables while I stay with Gracie?”
“Sure…I…yeah, sure.”
The garage was big enough to hold two cars at a time, but with only the one slot occupied, I didn’t think there’d be much to really search. Most of the walls were lined with tools, and there were miscellaneous pieces of equipment along the perimeter, but it wasn’t until I started around the car that I saw something of interest.
It was a pair of feet.
I let out a gasp and started to back away, but something stopped me. This…wasn’t right. The feet were laying at a weird angle and looked…lifeless. Taking a couple of steps forward, I could see more of the man’s body.
He had clearly been dead awhile, though it was to tell how long in this place, and it wasn’t hard to see how he’d died. A box cutter still lay clasped in his withered hand, stained from the gash he’d put in his own neck at the end. I thought about the cinder block at the door and wondered if he was the one that had put that there, maybe hoping someone else would come along and rescue him for a time before he gave up hope.
Tears springing to my eyes, I looked over at his other hand. It was a plastic grocery bag, and inside were the dried ruins of what had probably once been half an ice cream cake, along with plastic plates, candles, and other party supplies. Jesus. This looks like he was going to his kid’s birthday party.
I stumbled back a step before my eyes caught on a large metal drum in the corner. Black painted letters were stenciled along the side, with the first line saying “50 gal”. Below that, was a longer line. “Waste Oil.” Stepping cautionly by the poor dead man, I gingerly rocked it. It felt most of the way full. Sighing, I looked back down at the birthday bag.
When I came back around, Graves and Holliman were looking at me with expectant desperation. I nodded. “I found a drum back here. I think it has like thirty or forty gallons of old oil in there.” I threw a small plastic bag at Holliman’s chest. Flinching, he fumblingly grabbed it and looked at it before giving me a sullen stare.
“Party balloons?” His face split into a grin as he began to laugh softly. “Oh, I see. Yes. That should work well. Yes, yes.”
“Yeah. Let’s just…let’s hurry and get this done. Come help me get the barrel out.”
Easing up from his spot next to Mrs. Graves, he bustled over past me, still chuckling. “Sure thing, chief. Time for a fire tonight!”
Frowning at him, I turned to look back at Graves, her eyes wide and more fearful than when we’d barely escaped the mob outside. She was mouthing something to me, lips trembling as she tried to enunciate each word clearly across the shadowy space.
"We’re…losing…him."
submitted by Verastahl to nosleep [link] [comments]
“Jesus. We…In here!” I’d spotted the garage door of an old-fashioned service station across the street—it was propped open a foot by a cinder block, and while it might have been a trap set to lure us in, I didn’t really think the people of Braxton had had the time or the sense to arrange it so quickly. These people…they didn’t move or look right, and not just because they were crazy and trying to kill us. They all looked off somehow. Maybe it was the way they moved, or the loose way the skin hung on their cheeks, even when pulled back with their fishhook smiles. They were becoming something different, though whether it was less or more, I couldn’t say.
All of those thoughts were in the back of my mind as we rushed over to the door and I tried to pull it up further for Mrs. Graves and Mr. Holliman to crawl under. The door only budged a few more inches before it let out a protesting rusty squeal and would go no further. Graves had already rolled through the gap, leaving a smear of blood in her wake, and Holliman was grunting as he sucked in his stomach and pulled himself past the door. Gasping with exhaustion and terror, I looked over my shoulder to see how far away the crowds were. The one cutting us off was still some distance away, though they were moving fast, but the ones behind us since the gym were thirty yards at most. I dropped to my belly and rolled through the gap, kicking the cinder block free as I went.
It all happened in a few harried seconds, but as I was getting to my knees I already realized the problem. The block had been so easy to kick away because the door hadn’t dropped back down when I let go to scoot under it. It was stuck, and as I stood up and started pulling on the other side, it immediately became clear that neither me nor Holliman’s frenzied yanks and kicks were doing much good.
“Back here! There are tires! Wedge them under!”
Mrs. Graves’ voice was soft but strident, cutting through my panic as I followed her words to the back wall of the garage. There were several stacks of old tires back there, including several truck tires big enough to block the door gap if put end to end. Holliman ran with me to the back, yanking tires down and sliding them across the concrete floor to jam them into the space between the ground and the edge of the door. They were on the other side, clawing and pounding and laughing their heads off as they told us to let them in, but either they didn’t catch on that we were plugging the hole they could crawl through or they just didn’t care. A couple of minutes later we had five tires jammed across the opening, with the last bit of space partially blocked by a heavy-duty hand truck we stuffed into the corner and ran through with chain to the last tire so it wouldn’t be easily removed.
Yet for all that, I knew it would only take a few minutes for the mob to dismantle our defenses, and that’s assuming they couldn’t force the door up themselves. I looked over and saw the same worries on the faces of Holliman and Graves.
She looked past me and nodded towards the far corner. “There’s a door back there. You better go close it in case they come in that way.”
Turning fast, I saw what she meant—an open door that seemed to lead to the store part of the gas station. Heart in my throat, I went to the door and peered through it. The store itself still seemed empty and intact, but I could see more and more people gathering outside. I jerked backward, afraid they might see me through the glass despite the darkness inside the store, but peeking back out a few moments later, there was no sign that they had. Still, they’d seen us go in here, right? Why weren’t they coming in after us?
Stepping back through the door and closing it behind me, I quietly slid over a mechanic’s creeper and propped it under the knob before turning back to my employers. Holliman had managed to tourniquet Mrs. Graves’ upper arm with her belt and bandage her forearm with a strip from his shirt, and while the strip of cloth was already turning red with blood, it was definitely an improvement from how she’d looked a few minutes earlier. Other, of course, from the fact that she looked as terrified as I felt.
I walked back over to them, keeping my voice low. “Why aren’t they coming in? There’s more around on the store side, but they weren’t even really looking in through the windows. It’s like they forgot we’re in here.”
Holliman grimaced and gave a nod. “That’s probably exactly what has happened. We need to be very careful to not make noise or let them see us.”
I frowned at him. “But how does that work? Are they like so crazy or brain-damaged that they don’t remember chasing us in here just now?”
Graves shook her head. “No, I don’t think so. Based on what we’ve seen and what we know, they may be insane, but they retain a large degree of sophistication. I think this is just…well, a measure of protection we’re being provided by our service, even here.”
I felt a flare of anger at her carefully chosen words. “Oh, so more magic from ‘our service’? And what exactly do we serve again? Because I seem to always miss out on that part.”
Holliman started turning red. “Clint, now is not…”
I raised my hand and cut him off. “Fuck it. Just save your bullshit. You’re actually right. We’re about to die, and I’d rather focus on that not happening. Any ideas?” I glanced between the two of them. “Either of you?”
A look passed between them and then Holliman glanced toward the shadowy back corner of the garage. “I don’t think there’s another way out of here, but even if there was, they’d just be after us again as soon as we ran. But if they’re that discombobulated…Clint, how many do you think are out there right now?”
I shook my head. “Shit, I don’t know. There were probably thirty or forty following us, right? And another twelve or fifteen trying to cut us off.” I glanced back toward the store side of the gas station. But when I was closing the door I could see out the windows pretty good and…yeah, there are still more coming.”
Holliman fluttered his hand in frustration. “Yes, I understand. But how many? By your best guess?”
Scowling, I gave a shrug. “I don’t know. Probably a hundred or more if none of them are leaving again.”
He gave me a grim smile. “Good. That may be enough.”
“Enough for what?”
Wiping his forehead, he gestured up at the fluorescent light sullenly illuminating the dingy garage we were in. “Have you wondered about the electricity? Not every place has power it seems, but some do. And where is that coming from? Is there an active power plant within the bubble of this place, filled with giggling electricians and engineers that are keeping the lights on? Or are there power lines running outside the bubble to where time and nature move differently? Some kind of life line to the world outside this…” he waved around at the garage, his face contorted with disgust. “This insane hell?” He waggled a finger. “No. Neither. The thing that has taken this place and its people is keeping the lights on. Keeping the people asleep until now, feeding on their dreams and using a bit of that power to maintain certain things for whatever reasons. Perhaps to more easily lure in the occasional traveler, though that’s just a guess. And it doesn’t matter. What does matter is that it takes resources, and the more dreamers we take from it, the weaker it will become.”
I rolled my eyes. “Well, no shit. But I don’t think these fuckers are going to let us get near them with the eyedropper. And they don’t look too sleepy either.”
Holliman started to give an angry reply when Mrs. Graves put a hand on his arm and my own. “When they were in that dream state, the Elixir was the only way to end that connection. If we had simply gone around and killed them, their deaths would have provided a powerful boost to this thing, perhaps more than just letting it feed on them until they could no longer be sustained. It would have been akin to a ritual sacrifice.”
I felt my stomach twist as I saw where this was heading. “And now?”
She let out a long, tired sigh. “Now? Now it has had to wake up part of them. Sacrificing the power of their dreams to create a standing army to eliminate a threat—us. Unless and until they sleep again, that power is lost.”
Holliman cut in. “And if you’re right, and there are a hundred or more out there, and given those we’ve already dosed, we could move past the breaking point in one fell swoop.”
I stared at her. “You’re talking about killing them, aren’t you? Murdering a hundred people.”
Graves shook her head. “No. Not murder. Self-defense. They will kill us eventually, and in horrible ways. This place…we’re trapped here. Hard as it may be to hear, it’s going to be either them or us.”
Holliman snorted. “Enough of this. We can moralize after we’re no longer in danger.” He pointed to the abandoned sedan sitting in the far corner of the garage. “Clint, go look for gas and oil. If you can’t find much, see if you can syphon some from that car. I’d guess we’ll need at least twenty gallons to spray them all down.”
I backed up a step. “What’re you talking about? You’re going to walk out there and what? Spray them down with oil and gas and set them on fire?”
He chuckled. “No. That’d be suicide. Don’t be an idiot.” He pointed to a skylight above the sedan. “I’m going to have you pry that open and we’ll go onto the roof and spray it down on them. If we’re careful and they don’t see us, they may just let us do it until it’s too late. But first you need to find something liquid that will burn.”
I looked back at Graves. “And you’re okay with this?”
She looked on the edge of tears. “I’m not okay with any of this, but we don’t have a choice. We have a job to do, and they will kill us otherwise. Please Clint.”
Holliman looked ready to argue further, but I cut him off. “Save it. I’m doing this because you’re both right, but that doesn’t mean I like it.”
He nodded. “I appreciate that. I feel the same way. Will you please go find us some flammables while I stay with Gracie?”
“Sure…I…yeah, sure.”
The garage was big enough to hold two cars at a time, but with only the one slot occupied, I didn’t think there’d be much to really search. Most of the walls were lined with tools, and there were miscellaneous pieces of equipment along the perimeter, but it wasn’t until I started around the car that I saw something of interest.
It was a pair of feet.
I let out a gasp and started to back away, but something stopped me. This…wasn’t right. The feet were laying at a weird angle and looked…lifeless. Taking a couple of steps forward, I could see more of the man’s body.
He had clearly been dead awhile, though it was to tell how long in this place, and it wasn’t hard to see how he’d died. A box cutter still lay clasped in his withered hand, stained from the gash he’d put in his own neck at the end. I thought about the cinder block at the door and wondered if he was the one that had put that there, maybe hoping someone else would come along and rescue him for a time before he gave up hope.
Tears springing to my eyes, I looked over at his other hand. It was a plastic grocery bag, and inside were the dried ruins of what had probably once been half an ice cream cake, along with plastic plates, candles, and other party supplies. Jesus. This looks like he was going to his kid’s birthday party.
I stumbled back a step before my eyes caught on a large metal drum in the corner. Black painted letters were stenciled along the side, with the first line saying “50 gal”. Below that, was a longer line. “Waste Oil.” Stepping cautionly by the poor dead man, I gingerly rocked it. It felt most of the way full. Sighing, I looked back down at the birthday bag.
When I came back around, Graves and Holliman were looking at me with expectant desperation. I nodded. “I found a drum back here. I think it has like thirty or forty gallons of old oil in there.” I threw a small plastic bag at Holliman’s chest. Flinching, he fumblingly grabbed it and looked at it before giving me a sullen stare.
“Party balloons?” His face split into a grin as he began to laugh softly. “Oh, I see. Yes. That should work well. Yes, yes.”
“Yeah. Let’s just…let’s hurry and get this done. Come help me get the barrel out.”
Easing up from his spot next to Mrs. Graves, he bustled over past me, still chuckling. “Sure thing, chief. Time for a fire tonight!”
Frowning at him, I turned to look back at Graves, her eyes wide and more fearful than when we’d barely escaped the mob outside. She was mouthing something to me, lips trembling as she tried to enunciate each word clearly across the shadowy space.
"We’re…losing…him."
2023.03.25 03:09 dreamlikestardust explanations
I just want to stop feeling the need to explain everything all the time.
My absence should say more than anything to you, just like yours did to me.
Never worry about who my heart is feeling for, or whose attention and and affection I want. Just know it’s not you.
I already have anxiety over people not understanding me. I don’t feel any better when the misunderstanding is something insulting to me.
It might sound prideful, but I don’t care. Wanting or being with someone other than me is a sure fire way to lose my attraction. There’s nothing to chase or compete for or pine over. It doesn’t mean I harbor any negative feelings, I just don’t want that person anymore. If someone doesn’t want me in their life, I don’t want to be there.
I keep feeling the need to explain this and I shouldn’t. Not when I’m all too happy to be inaccessible to anyone who doesn’t explicitly let it be known that they want me around.
This is what I want my distance to convey. My blocking of numbers and social media profiles. I want it to be a fool-proof answer to anyone who might believe I want them. If I’m not accessible to you, if you can’t message me, text me, hang out with me, email me, add me, anything (especially if I’ve blocked you), it is for a reason.
There are no lines to read between with me. I’m very direct when it comes to communication. What you see (🎶whatcha see🎵 😋) is what you get.
I just want to vibe and live my life surrounded by the people who love me. I don’t want to bother with anyone who is in any way bothered by me.
One day I will stop feeling the need to express this, but until then, here it is again, off my spirit and into the void.
submitted by dreamlikestardust to UnsentLetters [link] [comments]
My absence should say more than anything to you, just like yours did to me.
Never worry about who my heart is feeling for, or whose attention and and affection I want. Just know it’s not you.
I already have anxiety over people not understanding me. I don’t feel any better when the misunderstanding is something insulting to me.
It might sound prideful, but I don’t care. Wanting or being with someone other than me is a sure fire way to lose my attraction. There’s nothing to chase or compete for or pine over. It doesn’t mean I harbor any negative feelings, I just don’t want that person anymore. If someone doesn’t want me in their life, I don’t want to be there.
I keep feeling the need to explain this and I shouldn’t. Not when I’m all too happy to be inaccessible to anyone who doesn’t explicitly let it be known that they want me around.
This is what I want my distance to convey. My blocking of numbers and social media profiles. I want it to be a fool-proof answer to anyone who might believe I want them. If I’m not accessible to you, if you can’t message me, text me, hang out with me, email me, add me, anything (especially if I’ve blocked you), it is for a reason.
There are no lines to read between with me. I’m very direct when it comes to communication. What you see (🎶whatcha see🎵 😋) is what you get.
I just want to vibe and live my life surrounded by the people who love me. I don’t want to bother with anyone who is in any way bothered by me.
One day I will stop feeling the need to express this, but until then, here it is again, off my spirit and into the void.
2023.03.25 03:01 Soapdish_ Mcc Scuffed Hunger Games! Part 2
I put the 40 participants, four of the noxcrew members, and four games into the hunger games simulator-
I will only include the important or funny lines in this post or it may be quite a bit longer than it actually is-
This is part 2, part 1 is here https://www.reddit.com/MinecraftChampionship/comments/12148zg/mcc_scuffed_hunger_games_part_1/
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
Who is alive-
Sylvee- 1 Kill
Hannahxxrose
Gee Nelly
InTheLittleWood- 2 Kills
Rabnoo-2 Kills
Sneegsnag
MrGaming
Blushi
Skeppy
TheOnionSound- 1 Kill
Krinios
Bekyamon
PearlescentMoon
ConnorEatsPants- 1 Kill
Tubbo- 1 Kill
RedVelvetCake
GeminiTay- 1 Kill
Fwhip
Smajor
DrGluon- 2 kills (Ok gluon get it)
KryticZuez- 1 Kill
ShubbleYT
Aeltumn
Buildmart- 1 kill
Skybattle
TGTTOSWAF
Rocket Spleef Rush
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 6
Krinios questions his sanity. (Same)
BuildMart is unable to start a fire and sleeps without warmth. (Im done questioning)
Fwhip quietly hums. (Of course he does)
TheOnionSound tends to his wounds.
Rabnoo receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Scary)
KryticZuez passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
Rocket Spleef Rush destroys RedVelvetCake's supplies while he is asleep. (Oh velvet.)
TGTTOSWAF starts a fire. ("We didnt start the fi-re")
Smajor questions his sanity. (same)
ShubbleYT sets up camp for the night.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 7
InTheLittleWood diverts PearlescentMoon's attention and runs away. (Martin is such a Mean Gill)
Sneegsnag defeats TheOnionSound in a fight, but spares his life. (Give us some action or something im bored)
Smajor picks flowers. (Flower husbands!)
BuildMart steals from DrGluon while he isn't looking. (Buildmart is gonna be very controversial)
Skybattle discovers a river. (New SKB Map?)
ConnorEatsPants tries to sleep through the entire day. (Same)
Skeppy dies from thirst. (SoT was too much)
GeminiTay injures herself. (Gem you gotta slay)
Hannahxxrose steals from Rocket Spleef Rush while he isn't looking. (Uh oh RSR gonna get revenge)
ShubbleYT picks flowers. (Yay!)
Deaths from Night 6 & Day 7-
Skeppy
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 7
Skybattle overpowers Sylvee, killing her. (Oh wow Skybattle)
BuildMart, Rocket Spleef Rush, TheOnionSound, and Aeltumn tell each other ghost stories to lighten the mood.
InTheLittleWood dies from an infection. (Martin? You were doing so well)
Smajor kills MrGaming while he is sleeping. (SCOTT?! I thought flower husbands meant something to you)
Rabnoo looks at the night sky. (Same)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 8
Tubbo diverts TheOnionSound's attention and runs away. (Drunk ding dong ditch)
Bekyamon is pricked by thorns while picking berries. (She just wanted berries wow)
Smajor tries to sleep through the entire day. (Same)
PearlescentMoon forces BuildMart to kill Blushi or Rocket Spleef Rush. He decides to kill Blushi. (No game on game violence I guess?)
Aeltumn is pricked by thorns while picking berries. (She just wanted some berries)
RedVelvetCake throws a knife into ConnorEatsPants's head. (WOAH VELVET WHAT)
Krinios sprains his ankle while running away from Skybattle. (Another Ankle??)
Rabnoo begs for KryticZuez to kill him. He refuses, keeping Rabnoo alive. (Respect)
ShubbleYT attacks Fwhip, but he manages to escape. (Give Fwhip a chance hes rusty)
Deaths from Night 7 & Day 8
Sylvee (Kinda salty about this one)
InTheLittleWood
MrGaming
Blushi
ConnorEatsPants
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 8
Tubbo begs for TheOnionSound to kill him. He refuses, keeping Tubbo alive.
TGTTOSWAF loses sight of where he is. (TGTTOSWAF Played SoT?)
ShubbleYT, Smajor, and Sneegsnag discuss the games and what might happen in the morning. (Scott knows everything since its rigged)
Skybattle defeats GeminiTay in a fight, but spares her life.
Fwhip starts a fire. (He started the fire)
DrGluon goes to sleep. (Hes retied he already has like 3 kills)
BuildMart passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
Gee Nelly attempts to start a fire, but is unsuccessful. (She did not start the fire)
Bekyamon, Rocket Spleef Rush, and RedVelvetCake cheerfully sing songs together. (Beky and Velvet RSR pop off?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 9
Rocket Spleef Rush forces Skybattle to kill DrGluon or KryticZuez. He decides to kill KryticZuez. (Noo Zuez you were so good)
Gee Nelly defeats RedVelvetCake in a fight, but spares his life.
Rabnoo diverts Smajor's attention and runs away.
Tubbo, GeminiTay, Aeltumn, and ShubbleYT raid Krinios's camp while he is hunting. (Thats not fair)
BuildMart runs away from Hannahxxrose. ( I would too)
Fwhip and TGTTOSWAF hunt for other tributes. (Fwhip gonna pop off in TGTTOSWAF)
Deaths from Night 8 & Day 9
KryticZuez
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
Skeppy
Sylvee
InTheLittleWood
MrGaming
Blushi
ConnorEatsPants
KryticZuez
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 9
DrGluon and Skybattle tell stories about themselves to each other.
BuildMart cries himself to sleep. (I would too if I were buildmart)
Aeltumn and GeminiTay talk about the tributes still alive.
Hannahxxrose receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Thats scary)
Rabnoo passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
PearlescentMoon falls into a frozen lake and drowns. (NO PEARL)
TheOnionSound fends Smajor, ShubbleYT, and Gee Nelly away from his fire. (Selfish)
TGTTOSWAF is unable to start a fire and sleeps without warmth. (Does it need warmth though?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 10!
Aeltumn receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor (Oh no EpicLandlord flashbacks)
Krinios is pricked by thorns while picking berries.
GeminiTay defeats Sneegsnag in a fight, but spares his life.
Hannahxxrose defeats ShubbleYT in a fight, but spares her life.
Rabnoo questions his sanity. (Same)
Fwhip injures himself.
Tubbo, Skybattle, and Rocket Spleef Rush hunt for other tributes.
Smajor defeats RedVelvetCake in a fight, but spares his life. (So much life sparing! I mean just kill them.)
Gee Nelly and TheOnionSound hunt for other tributes.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ARENA EVENT (Finally)
Area Turns Pitch Black
Hannahxxrose trips on a rock and falls off a cliff. (Nooo Hannah)
TheOnionSound survives.
Sneegsnag survives.
Rabnoo survives.
Tubbo flails his weapon around, accidently killing Gee Nelly. (Noo Gee)
While fighting, ShubbleYT and Smajor lose their balance, roll down a jagged hillside, and die. (Both of them?!?!)
Skybattle survives. (Of course.)
DrGluon survives.
Rocket Spleef Rush accidently makes contact with spiny, lethal plant life. (The first game to die!!)
Bekyamon trips on a rock and falls off a cliff. (Beky Nooo!)
BuildMart accidently makes contact with spiny, lethal plant life. (Second Game to Die!!)
GeminiTay survives.
RedVelvetCake survives.
Aeltumn survives.
Krinios survives.
Fwhip survives.
TGTTOSWAF survives.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths from Night 9, Day 10, & Arena Event
PearlescentMoon
Hannahxxrose
Gee Nelly
ShubbleYT
Smajor
Rocket Spleef Rush
Bekyamon
BuildMart (haha)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 10
Rabnoo starts a fire. (Good job)
GeminiTay begs for Fwhip to kill her. He refuses, keeping GeminiTay alive. (Slay Gem cmon!)
Tubbo convinces Skybattle to snuggle with him
RedVelvetCake quietly hums. (Poor Velvet he doesnt have Ant anymore)
TGTTOSWAF goes to sleep. ( I dont blame it, half of the games died, nothing is safe.)
DrGluon begs for TheOnionSound to kill him. He refuses, keeping DrGluon alive. (Keep going Gluon!!)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Feast
The cornucopia is replenished with food, supplies, weapons, and memoirs from the tributes' families.
Krinios decides not to go to The Feast.
Fwhip, Rabnoo, Tubbo, and DrGluon team up to grab food, supplies, weapons, and memoirs.
RedVelvetCake decides not to go to The Feast.
GeminiTay decides not to go to The Feast.
Aeltumn shoots an arrow into Skybattle's head. (Aeltumn doesnt like skybattle??)
TheOnionSound decides not to go to The Feast.
Sneegsnag decides not to go to The Feast.
TGTTOSWAF dies from an infection. (Oh.. Only one game left!)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 11
Aeltumn questions her sanity. (same)
Fwhip injures himself.
Sneegsnag tries to spear fish with a trident.
Tubbo diverts DrGluon's attention and runs away.
RedVelvetCake chases Krinios.
TheOnionSound and GeminiTay work together for the day.
Rabnoo receives clean water from an unknown sponsor.
Deaths from Night 10, The Feast, & Day 11
Skybattle
TGTTOSWAF
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Top 10-
Rabnoo- 2 Kills
SneegSnag
TheOnionSound- 1 Kill
Krinios
Tubbo- 2 Kills
RedVelvetCake- 1 Kill
GeminiTay- 1 Kill
Fwhip
DrGluon- 2 Kills
Aeltumn- 1 Kill
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 11
DrGluon sees a fire, but stays hidden.
RedVelvetCake sees a fire, but stays hidden. (Everyones being so safe its boring)
GeminiTay passes out from exhaustion. (If i slayed that much I would too)
TheOnionSound loses sight of where he is. (Of course he does)
Sneegsnag loses sight of where he is.
Fwhip sets up camp for the night.
Krinios defeats Rabnoo in a fight, but spares his life.
Tubbo and Aeltumn run into each other and decide to truce for the night.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 12
(Nothing happened Im so disappointed)
Nobody died
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 12
Tubbo tends to his wounds. (Okay Tubno Self care)
DrGluon and RedVelvetCake tell stories about themselves to each other. (Bonding!)
Rabnoo begs for Krinios to kill him. He refuses, keeping Rabnoo alive.
TheOnionSound quietly hums.
Fwhip stays awake all night. (Same)
GeminiTay repeatedly stabs Aeltumn to death with sais. (Wow Gem thats brutal)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 13
TheOnionSound collects fruit from a tree. (So Healthy)
GeminiTay searches for a water source. (I want gem to win)
Tubbo stabs Rabnoo in the back with a trident. (WOAH)
Krinios is pricked by thorns while picking berries.
Sneegsnag tends to RedVelvetCake's wounds. (Velvet is making a lot of alliances)
Deaths From Night 12 & Day 13
Aeltumn
Rabnoo
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TOP 8
DrGluon
Krinios
Tubbo
RedVelvetCake
GeminiTay (Yesss!)
Sneegsnag
Fwhip
TheOnionSound
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 13
Krinios thinks about winning. (Ok Krinios Self Confidence)
Tubbo is unable to start a fire and sleeps without warmth. (Poor Tubbo)
GeminiTay and Sneegsnag run into each other and decide to truce for the night. (Yes Gem!! Win for us!)
Fwhip begs for TheOnionSound to kill him. He refuses, keeping Fwhip alive. (Oli's too nice)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 14 (This is really long)
Fwhip and TheOnionSound threaten a double suicide. It fails and they die. (WOAH WOAH WOAH)
Sneegsnag tends to Tubbo's wounds. (Awww Bonding)
RedVelvetCake fishes. (Oblivious)
GeminiTay and Krinios track down and kill DrGluon. (Noooo Gluon!!)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Top 5!!
Sneegsnag-No kills
Krinios- 1 Kill
Tubbo- 3 Kills
RedVelvetCake- 1 kill
GeminiTay- 3 Kills
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 14
(They all slept)
(Boring.)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 15
Krinios stalks Tubbo.
GeminiTay sprains her ankle while running away from RedVelvetCake.
Sneegsnag receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor.
(DO SOMEHING THE SUSPENSE)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 15
Sneegsnag sets up camp for the night.
Krinios receives a hatchet from an unknown sponsor.
GeminiTay tries to treat her infection (Win Gem Win!!!)
RedVelvetCake sets up camp for the night.
Tubbo dies of dysentery. (Oh... 4 Left)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 16
(Nothing Happens)
(I want this to end)
Deaths in the last 2 days & nights
Tubbo.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 16
Sneegsnag, Krinios, and RedVelvetCake cheerfully sing songs together. (Oblivious)
GeminiTay accidently steps on a landmine (NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO GEM)
(Im sad)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 17
(Nothing Happens)
(Someone Win Please)
Top 3-
Sneegsnag
Krinios
RedVelvetCake
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 17
Sneegsnag tries to sing himself to sleep. (Ok)
RedVelvetCake dies from thirst. (OH)
Krinios falls into a frozen lake and drowns. (OHHHHH OH WOW OH)
--------------------------------------------------------------
The winner is Sneegsnag from Orange Ocelots!
Most Kills award goes to
GeminiTay & Tubbo With 3 Kills!
-------------------------------------------------------------------
If you read everything I applaud you
If you scrolled to the bottom to to see the winner I respect that
I still cannot believe I spent 4 hours on this but you know
Hope you guys enjoyed this! If people like it I might make one for next mcc too!
submitted by Soapdish_ to MinecraftChampionship [link] [comments]
I will only include the important or funny lines in this post or it may be quite a bit longer than it actually is-
This is part 2, part 1 is here https://www.reddit.com/MinecraftChampionship/comments/12148zg/mcc_scuffed_hunger_games_part_1/
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
Who is alive-
Sylvee- 1 Kill
Hannahxxrose
Gee Nelly
InTheLittleWood- 2 Kills
Rabnoo-2 Kills
Sneegsnag
MrGaming
Blushi
Skeppy
TheOnionSound- 1 Kill
Krinios
Bekyamon
PearlescentMoon
ConnorEatsPants- 1 Kill
Tubbo- 1 Kill
RedVelvetCake
GeminiTay- 1 Kill
Fwhip
Smajor
DrGluon- 2 kills (Ok gluon get it)
KryticZuez- 1 Kill
ShubbleYT
Aeltumn
Buildmart- 1 kill
Skybattle
TGTTOSWAF
Rocket Spleef Rush
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 6
Krinios questions his sanity. (Same)
BuildMart is unable to start a fire and sleeps without warmth. (Im done questioning)
Fwhip quietly hums. (Of course he does)
TheOnionSound tends to his wounds.
Rabnoo receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Scary)
KryticZuez passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
Rocket Spleef Rush destroys RedVelvetCake's supplies while he is asleep. (Oh velvet.)
TGTTOSWAF starts a fire. ("We didnt start the fi-re")
Smajor questions his sanity. (same)
ShubbleYT sets up camp for the night.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 7
InTheLittleWood diverts PearlescentMoon's attention and runs away. (Martin is such a Mean Gill)
Sneegsnag defeats TheOnionSound in a fight, but spares his life. (Give us some action or something im bored)
Smajor picks flowers. (Flower husbands!)
BuildMart steals from DrGluon while he isn't looking. (Buildmart is gonna be very controversial)
Skybattle discovers a river. (New SKB Map?)
ConnorEatsPants tries to sleep through the entire day. (Same)
Skeppy dies from thirst. (SoT was too much)
GeminiTay injures herself. (Gem you gotta slay)
Hannahxxrose steals from Rocket Spleef Rush while he isn't looking. (Uh oh RSR gonna get revenge)
ShubbleYT picks flowers. (Yay!)
Deaths from Night 6 & Day 7-
Skeppy
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 7
Skybattle overpowers Sylvee, killing her. (Oh wow Skybattle)
BuildMart, Rocket Spleef Rush, TheOnionSound, and Aeltumn tell each other ghost stories to lighten the mood.
InTheLittleWood dies from an infection. (Martin? You were doing so well)
Smajor kills MrGaming while he is sleeping. (SCOTT?! I thought flower husbands meant something to you)
Rabnoo looks at the night sky. (Same)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 8
Tubbo diverts TheOnionSound's attention and runs away. (Drunk ding dong ditch)
Bekyamon is pricked by thorns while picking berries. (She just wanted berries wow)
Smajor tries to sleep through the entire day. (Same)
PearlescentMoon forces BuildMart to kill Blushi or Rocket Spleef Rush. He decides to kill Blushi. (No game on game violence I guess?)
Aeltumn is pricked by thorns while picking berries. (She just wanted some berries)
RedVelvetCake throws a knife into ConnorEatsPants's head. (WOAH VELVET WHAT)
Krinios sprains his ankle while running away from Skybattle. (Another Ankle??)
Rabnoo begs for KryticZuez to kill him. He refuses, keeping Rabnoo alive. (Respect)
ShubbleYT attacks Fwhip, but he manages to escape. (Give Fwhip a chance hes rusty)
Deaths from Night 7 & Day 8
Sylvee (Kinda salty about this one)
InTheLittleWood
MrGaming
Blushi
ConnorEatsPants
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 8
Tubbo begs for TheOnionSound to kill him. He refuses, keeping Tubbo alive.
TGTTOSWAF loses sight of where he is. (TGTTOSWAF Played SoT?)
ShubbleYT, Smajor, and Sneegsnag discuss the games and what might happen in the morning. (Scott knows everything since its rigged)
Skybattle defeats GeminiTay in a fight, but spares her life.
Fwhip starts a fire. (He started the fire)
DrGluon goes to sleep. (Hes retied he already has like 3 kills)
BuildMart passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
Gee Nelly attempts to start a fire, but is unsuccessful. (She did not start the fire)
Bekyamon, Rocket Spleef Rush, and RedVelvetCake cheerfully sing songs together. (Beky and Velvet RSR pop off?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 9
Rocket Spleef Rush forces Skybattle to kill DrGluon or KryticZuez. He decides to kill KryticZuez. (Noo Zuez you were so good)
Gee Nelly defeats RedVelvetCake in a fight, but spares his life.
Rabnoo diverts Smajor's attention and runs away.
Tubbo, GeminiTay, Aeltumn, and ShubbleYT raid Krinios's camp while he is hunting. (Thats not fair)
BuildMart runs away from Hannahxxrose. ( I would too)
Fwhip and TGTTOSWAF hunt for other tributes. (Fwhip gonna pop off in TGTTOSWAF)
Deaths from Night 8 & Day 9
KryticZuez
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
Skeppy
Sylvee
InTheLittleWood
MrGaming
Blushi
ConnorEatsPants
KryticZuez
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 9
DrGluon and Skybattle tell stories about themselves to each other.
BuildMart cries himself to sleep. (I would too if I were buildmart)
Aeltumn and GeminiTay talk about the tributes still alive.
Hannahxxrose receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Thats scary)
Rabnoo passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
PearlescentMoon falls into a frozen lake and drowns. (NO PEARL)
TheOnionSound fends Smajor, ShubbleYT, and Gee Nelly away from his fire. (Selfish)
TGTTOSWAF is unable to start a fire and sleeps without warmth. (Does it need warmth though?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 10!
Aeltumn receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor (Oh no EpicLandlord flashbacks)
Krinios is pricked by thorns while picking berries.
GeminiTay defeats Sneegsnag in a fight, but spares his life.
Hannahxxrose defeats ShubbleYT in a fight, but spares her life.
Rabnoo questions his sanity. (Same)
Fwhip injures himself.
Tubbo, Skybattle, and Rocket Spleef Rush hunt for other tributes.
Smajor defeats RedVelvetCake in a fight, but spares his life. (So much life sparing! I mean just kill them.)
Gee Nelly and TheOnionSound hunt for other tributes.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ARENA EVENT (Finally)
Area Turns Pitch Black
Hannahxxrose trips on a rock and falls off a cliff. (Nooo Hannah)
TheOnionSound survives.
Sneegsnag survives.
Rabnoo survives.
Tubbo flails his weapon around, accidently killing Gee Nelly. (Noo Gee)
While fighting, ShubbleYT and Smajor lose their balance, roll down a jagged hillside, and die. (Both of them?!?!)
Skybattle survives. (Of course.)
DrGluon survives.
Rocket Spleef Rush accidently makes contact with spiny, lethal plant life. (The first game to die!!)
Bekyamon trips on a rock and falls off a cliff. (Beky Nooo!)
BuildMart accidently makes contact with spiny, lethal plant life. (Second Game to Die!!)
GeminiTay survives.
RedVelvetCake survives.
Aeltumn survives.
Krinios survives.
Fwhip survives.
TGTTOSWAF survives.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths from Night 9, Day 10, & Arena Event
PearlescentMoon
Hannahxxrose
Gee Nelly
ShubbleYT
Smajor
Rocket Spleef Rush
Bekyamon
BuildMart (haha)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 10
Rabnoo starts a fire. (Good job)
GeminiTay begs for Fwhip to kill her. He refuses, keeping GeminiTay alive. (Slay Gem cmon!)
Tubbo convinces Skybattle to snuggle with him
RedVelvetCake quietly hums. (Poor Velvet he doesnt have Ant anymore)
TGTTOSWAF goes to sleep. ( I dont blame it, half of the games died, nothing is safe.)
DrGluon begs for TheOnionSound to kill him. He refuses, keeping DrGluon alive. (Keep going Gluon!!)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Feast
The cornucopia is replenished with food, supplies, weapons, and memoirs from the tributes' families.
Krinios decides not to go to The Feast.
Fwhip, Rabnoo, Tubbo, and DrGluon team up to grab food, supplies, weapons, and memoirs.
RedVelvetCake decides not to go to The Feast.
GeminiTay decides not to go to The Feast.
Aeltumn shoots an arrow into Skybattle's head. (Aeltumn doesnt like skybattle??)
TheOnionSound decides not to go to The Feast.
Sneegsnag decides not to go to The Feast.
TGTTOSWAF dies from an infection. (Oh.. Only one game left!)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 11
Aeltumn questions her sanity. (same)
Fwhip injures himself.
Sneegsnag tries to spear fish with a trident.
Tubbo diverts DrGluon's attention and runs away.
RedVelvetCake chases Krinios.
TheOnionSound and GeminiTay work together for the day.
Rabnoo receives clean water from an unknown sponsor.
Deaths from Night 10, The Feast, & Day 11
Skybattle
TGTTOSWAF
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Top 10-
Rabnoo- 2 Kills
SneegSnag
TheOnionSound- 1 Kill
Krinios
Tubbo- 2 Kills
RedVelvetCake- 1 Kill
GeminiTay- 1 Kill
Fwhip
DrGluon- 2 Kills
Aeltumn- 1 Kill
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 11
DrGluon sees a fire, but stays hidden.
RedVelvetCake sees a fire, but stays hidden. (Everyones being so safe its boring)
GeminiTay passes out from exhaustion. (If i slayed that much I would too)
TheOnionSound loses sight of where he is. (Of course he does)
Sneegsnag loses sight of where he is.
Fwhip sets up camp for the night.
Krinios defeats Rabnoo in a fight, but spares his life.
Tubbo and Aeltumn run into each other and decide to truce for the night.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 12
(Nothing happened Im so disappointed)
Nobody died
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 12
Tubbo tends to his wounds. (Okay Tubno Self care)
DrGluon and RedVelvetCake tell stories about themselves to each other. (Bonding!)
Rabnoo begs for Krinios to kill him. He refuses, keeping Rabnoo alive.
TheOnionSound quietly hums.
Fwhip stays awake all night. (Same)
GeminiTay repeatedly stabs Aeltumn to death with sais. (Wow Gem thats brutal)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 13
TheOnionSound collects fruit from a tree. (So Healthy)
GeminiTay searches for a water source. (I want gem to win)
Tubbo stabs Rabnoo in the back with a trident. (WOAH)
Krinios is pricked by thorns while picking berries.
Sneegsnag tends to RedVelvetCake's wounds. (Velvet is making a lot of alliances)
Deaths From Night 12 & Day 13
Aeltumn
Rabnoo
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TOP 8
DrGluon
Krinios
Tubbo
RedVelvetCake
GeminiTay (Yesss!)
Sneegsnag
Fwhip
TheOnionSound
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 13
Krinios thinks about winning. (Ok Krinios Self Confidence)
Tubbo is unable to start a fire and sleeps without warmth. (Poor Tubbo)
GeminiTay and Sneegsnag run into each other and decide to truce for the night. (Yes Gem!! Win for us!)
Fwhip begs for TheOnionSound to kill him. He refuses, keeping Fwhip alive. (Oli's too nice)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 14 (This is really long)
Fwhip and TheOnionSound threaten a double suicide. It fails and they die. (WOAH WOAH WOAH)
Sneegsnag tends to Tubbo's wounds. (Awww Bonding)
RedVelvetCake fishes. (Oblivious)
GeminiTay and Krinios track down and kill DrGluon. (Noooo Gluon!!)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Top 5!!
Sneegsnag-No kills
Krinios- 1 Kill
Tubbo- 3 Kills
RedVelvetCake- 1 kill
GeminiTay- 3 Kills
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 14
(They all slept)
(Boring.)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 15
Krinios stalks Tubbo.
GeminiTay sprains her ankle while running away from RedVelvetCake.
Sneegsnag receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor.
(DO SOMEHING THE SUSPENSE)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 15
Sneegsnag sets up camp for the night.
Krinios receives a hatchet from an unknown sponsor.
GeminiTay tries to treat her infection (Win Gem Win!!!)
RedVelvetCake sets up camp for the night.
Tubbo dies of dysentery. (Oh... 4 Left)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 16
(Nothing Happens)
(I want this to end)
Deaths in the last 2 days & nights
Tubbo.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 16
Sneegsnag, Krinios, and RedVelvetCake cheerfully sing songs together. (Oblivious)
GeminiTay accidently steps on a landmine (NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO GEM)
(Im sad)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 17
(Nothing Happens)
(Someone Win Please)
Top 3-
Sneegsnag
Krinios
RedVelvetCake
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 17
Sneegsnag tries to sing himself to sleep. (Ok)
RedVelvetCake dies from thirst. (OH)
Krinios falls into a frozen lake and drowns. (OHHHHH OH WOW OH)
--------------------------------------------------------------
The winner is Sneegsnag from Orange Ocelots!
Most Kills award goes to
GeminiTay & Tubbo With 3 Kills!
-------------------------------------------------------------------
If you read everything I applaud you
If you scrolled to the bottom to to see the winner I respect that
I still cannot believe I spent 4 hours on this but you know
Hope you guys enjoyed this! If people like it I might make one for next mcc too!
2023.03.25 02:30 wtfwafflezor (Selling) 800 Titles King Richard (MA/HD) $2 Dune (MA/HD) $2
Prices FIRM - CashApp/Venmo/PayPal Friends & Family
Disney/Marvel titles are split codes. Only redeem what you pay for. Thank you.
10 Cloverfield Lane (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3
12 Years a Slave (2013) (MA/HD) $3.75
1917 (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.50
2 Guns (2013) (MA/HD) $4.50 (iTunes/HD) $3.25
21 Jump Street (2012) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3
22 Jump Street (2014) (MA/HD) $4.75 (MA/SD) $1.75
47 Ronin (2013) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $4 (MA/HD) $3.50
8 Mile (2002) (MA/4K) $3.25
A Beautiful Day in the Neighborhood (2019) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.50
A Clockwork Orange (1972) (MA/4K) $5
A Quiet Place Part II (2020) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
A Simple Favor (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
A Single Man (2009) (Vudu/HD) $5
A Wrinkle in Time (2018) (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $2
Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter (2012) (MA/HD) $4.50
Action Point (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/4K) $1.50
Ad Astra (2019) (MA/HD) $5
Addams Family 2 (2021) (iTunes/4K) $5
Adrift (2018) (iTunes/HD) $2.50
After (2019) (MA/HD) $5.50
Alien Collection 1-6 (MA/HD) $20 1-4 (MA/SD) $9
All Eyez on Me (2017) (Vudu/HD) $2.50 (iTunes/HD) $1.75
All is Lost (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4
All the Way (2016) (Vudu/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
Ambulance (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4.50
American Assassin (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
American Made (2017) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.25
American Psycho (Uncut) (2000) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
American Reunion (Unrated) (2012) (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
American Underdog (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Amsterdam (2022) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Anchorman 2: The Legend Continues (2013) (iTunes/HD) $2
Angel Has Fallen (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Angel Heart (1987) (Vudu/4K) $6.25
Angels & Demons (2009) (MA/HD) $5.75
Angry Birds Movie 2 (2019) (MA/4K) $7.75
Annie (2014) (MA/HD) $2.25
Antebellum (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Antlers (2021) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Ant-Man (2015) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Ant-Man and the Wasp (2018) (MA/4K) $8.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (GP/HD) $3.25
Antz (1998) (MA/HD) $5.75
Apocalypse Now (3 Versions) (Vudu/4K) $6.75
Apollo 13 (1995) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $4
Aqua Teen Forever: Plantasm (2022) (MA/HD) $5
Arkansas (2019) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Army of Darkness (1992) (MA/HD) $3.25
Arnold Schwarzenegger 6-Movie (Vudu/HD) $13.50
Arrival (2016) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/4K) $4
Assassination Nation (2018) (MA/HD) $4.75
Assassin's Creed (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2
ATL (2006) (MA/HD) $5
Atomic Blonde (2017) (MA/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) $3 (MA/HD) $2.25
Avengers 1-4 (iTunes/4K) $20 (GP/HD) $7.75
Baby Driver (2017) (MA/HD) $4
Back to the Future 3-Movie (MA/4K) $13 (MA/HD) $7.50
Backdraft (1991) (MA/4K) $7
Bad Boys for Life (2020) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
Bad Guys, The (2022) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $4.50
Bad Times at The El Royale (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $5.75
Bambi II (2006) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.50
Band of Brothers (2001) (iTunes/HD) $7.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Barb and Star Go to Vista Del Mar (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Batman and Superman: Battle of the Super Sons (2022) (MA/HD) $5
Batman Returns (1992) (MA/4K) $5
Batman Year One (2011) (MA/4K) $5
Batman, The (2022) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3
Batman: The Complete Series (2004) (Vudu/HD) $13
Batman: The Long Halloween Deluxe Edition (2022) (MA/HD) $6.25
Battleship (2012) (MA/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $1.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.25
Baywatch (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $2 (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Bean (1997) (MA/HD) $3.25
Beast (2022) (MA/HD) $6
Bedknobs and Broomsticks (1971) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Belfast (2021) (MA/HD) $5.75
Best in Show (2000) (MA/HD) $6
Beverly Hills Cop (1984) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.50
Big Lebowski (1998) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $6
Big Short (2015) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.25
Birdman (2014) (MA/HD) $5
Black Adam (2022) (MA/HD) $4
Black Hawk Down (2001) (MA/4K) $7.75
Black Mass (2015) (MA/HD) $2.50
Black Panther (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.75
Black Panther: Wakanda Forever (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Black Phone, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Black Swan (2010) (MA/HD) $4.50
Black Widow (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Blacklight (2022) (MA/HD) $4.25
Blindspotting (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Blockers (2018) (MA/HD) $3
Bloodshot (2020) (MA/HD) $4
Blues Brothers + Unrated (1980) (MA/4K) $7
Bob's Burgers Movie (2022) (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Bodyguard, The (1992) (MA/HD) $5
Bohemian Rhapsody (2018) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.25
Bombshell (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Bond: Casino Royale (2006) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Bond: Diamonds Are Forever (1971) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Bond: Man with the Golden Gun (1974) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Bond: Quantum of Solace (2008) (Vudu/4K) $7.50 (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Bond: Skyfall (2012) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (Vudu/HD) $1
Bond: Spectre (2015) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Bond: Tomorrow Never Dies (1997) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Book of Henry (2017) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Booksmart (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
Born a Champion (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Boss Baby (2017) (MA/HD) $1.50
Boss Baby: Family Business (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Bourne Collection 1-5 (MA/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) $18 (MA/HD) $14
Brahms: The Boy II (2020) (iTunes/4K) $2.75
Braveheart (1995) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Breakdown (1997) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Breakfast Club (1985), Weird Science (2008), Sixteen Candles (1984) (MA/HD) $11.50
Breakthrough (2019) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.75
Break-Up, The (2006) (MA/HD) $3.25
Brian Banks (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Bridesmaids (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.50
Brightburn (2019) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $6.75
Bring It On (2000) (MA/HD) $3.25
Broken Hearts Gallery (2020) (MA/HD) $3.75
Bros (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Brothers Grimm (2005) (Vudu/HD) $6
Bruno (2009) (MA/HD) $3.25
Bullet Train (2022) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4.75
Bumblebee (2018) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $2
Butterfly Effect, The (2004) (MA/HD) $4
Call Me by Your Name (2017) (MA/HD) $6
Call of the Wild (2020) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $1.50 (GP/HD) $1.25
Candyman (2020) (MA/HD) $4.50
Captain America: Civil War (2016) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.50
Captain America: The First Avenger (2011) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $7 (GP/HD) $5
Captain Fantastic (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Captain Marvel (2019) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.75
Card Counter, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5
Cars 1-3 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $16.50 (GP/HD) $9
Casablanca (1943) (MA/4K) $6.50
Casino Royale (2006), Quantum of Solace (2008), Skyfall (2012), Spectre (2015) (Vudu/HD) $13
Cat in the Hat (2003) (MA/HD) $3.25
Cats (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Catwoman: Hunted (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Celebrating Mickey (2018) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Central Intelligence (2016) (MA/4K) $5
Chaos Walking (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Chappaquiddick (2007) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.50
Charlie St. Cloud (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Charlie's Angels (2000) (MA/4K) $7.75
Charlie's Angels (2019) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
Chasing Amy (1997) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Chicken Run (2000) (MA/HD) $5.25
Choice, The (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.25
Christopher Robin (2018) (MA/HD) $5.25
Chronicles of Riddick (Unrated Director's Cut) (2004) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Cinderella (1950) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Cinderella 'Camila Cabello' (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Clerks (1994) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Clerks III (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Clifford the Big Red Dog (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Cloverfield (2008) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.75
Coco (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (GP/HD) $2.50
Cold Pursuit (2019) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Coming to America (1988) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Commuter (2018) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Conan The Barbarian (2011) (Vudu/4K) $5
Concussion (2015) (MA/HD) $2.75
Constantine: The House of Mystery (2022) (MA/HD) $3.25
Contractor (2022) (Vudu/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Courier, The (2020) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Criminal (2016) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Croods (2013) & A New Age (2020) (MA/HD) $7.25
Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (2001) (MA/4K) $7.75
Cruella (2021) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Da Vinci Code (2006) (MA/HD) $7
Daddy's Home 1-2 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Dallas Buyers Club (2013) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3
Daniel Craig Collection 5-Movie (Vudu/4K) $20
Dark Knight (2008) (MA/HD) $5
Dark Waters (2019) (MA/HD) $5.75
Darkest Hour (2017) (MA/HD) $2.75
Day After Tomorrow (2004) (MA/HD) $6.75
DC League of Super-Pets (2022) (MA/HD) $4.75
Deadpool 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.25
Dear Evan Hansen (2021) (MA/HD) $4.25
Death on the Nile (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
Death Wish (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Dentist 1-2 Collection (1996-1998) (Vudu/HD) $6
Detective Knight Collection 1-3 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $14 $5.50 Each
Devil Wears Prada (2006) (MA/HD) $5.75
Dictator (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Die Hard 1-5 (MA/HD) $16 $4.75 Each
Dirty Dancing (1987) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4
Dirty Grandpa (2016) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Disaster Artist, The (2017) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Disneynature Born in China (2017) (MA/HD) $5.25
Django Unchained (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Do the Right Thing (1989) (MA/4K) $6
Doctor Strange (2016) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2
Doctor Strange in the Multiverse of Madness (2022) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $2.75 (GP/HD) $2
Dog (2022) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Dolittle (2020) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.50
Don't Breathe (2016) (MA/HD) $5.50
Don't Breathe 2 (2021) (MA/4K) $8
Don't Tell a Soul (2021) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Don't Worry Darling (2022) (MA/HD) $5.25
Doorman (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Doors (1991) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Downton Abbey: A New Era (2022) (MA/HD) $4
Dr. Seuss' How The Grinch Stole Christmas (2000) (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $5
Dracula (1931), Frankenstein (1931), The Bride of Frankenstein (1935), The Wolf Man (1941), The Invisible Man (1933), The Mummy (1932) (MA/HD) $18.50
Dracula 2000 (2000), II: Ascension (2003) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $11 $6 Each
Dracula Untold (2014) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $4
Dragonheart 5-Movie (MA/HD) $15
Dredd (2012) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Drive (2011) (MA/HD) $4.25
Drugstore Cowboy (1989) (Vudu/HD) $5
Dumb and Dumber To (2014) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.25
Dune (2021) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2
Dying of the Light (2014) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial (1982) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3
Early Man (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.25
Easter Sunday (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Echo Boomers (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Eddie the Eagle (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/4K) $6
Edward Scissorhands (1990) (MA/HD) $3
Eighth Grade (2018) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Elvis (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4.50
Elysium (2013) (MA/HD) $3.25
Emperor's New Groove (2000) (GP/HD) $5.50
Empire of Light (2022) (GP/HD) $4
Encanto (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) (GP/4K) $3.50
Enough Said (2013) (MA/HD) $2.75
Equalizer (2014) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Equalizer 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $2.75
Equilibrium (2002) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Escape from L.A (1996) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Eternals (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
Everest (2015) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $4
Evil Dead II (1987) (Vudu/4K) $4.25
Ex Machina (2015) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (Vudu/HD) $4
Expendables 1-3 (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Eyes of Tammy Faye (2021) (GP/HD) $4.25
F9: The Fast Saga + Director's Cut (2021) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3.50
Fabelmans (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Fahrenheit 451 (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
Fantasia (1940) (MA/HD) $7 (GP/HD) $5
Fantasia 2000 (2000) (MA/HD) $7 (GP/HD) $5
Fantastic Beasts Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $8.50
Fantastic Beasts: The Secrets of Dumbledore (2022) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3
Fantastic Four (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.50
Fantasy Island (2020) (MA/HD) $7
Far and Away (1992) (MA/HD) $3.25
Farewell, The (2019) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Fast & Furious Collection 1-8 (MA/4K) $27.50 1-9 (MA/HD) $10
Fatale (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Father Stu (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fatherhood (2021) (MA/HD) $3.75
Fatman (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.25
Field of Dreams (1989) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $6
Fifth Element (1997) (MA/HD) $6.75
Fifty Shades of Grey 3-Movie + Unrated (MA/HD) $10
Finding Dory (2016) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.25
Finding Nemo (2003) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3
Firestarter (1984) (MA/HD) $3.25
First Purge (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $4.50
Five Feet Apart (2019) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Flatliners (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50
Flushed Away (2006) (MA/HD) $6.50
Forbidden Kingdom (2008) (Vudu/HD) $4
Ford v Ferrari (2019) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $4.75
Forever My Girl (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Forever Purge (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Forrest Gump (1994) (Vudu/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Founder, The (2017) (Vudu/HD) $5
Fox and the Hound (1981) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Fox and the Hound 2, The (2006) (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $3
Foxcatcher (2014) (MA/HD) $4.50
Frankenstein (1931) (MA/4K) $6.50
Frankenstein (1931) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Free Guy (2021) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.25
French Dispatch (2021) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
From Dusk till Dawn (1996) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Fruitvale Station (2014) (Vudu/HD) $4
Fury (2014) (MA/4K) $6.50
Galaxy Quest (1999) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Game Night (2018) (MA/4K) $5
Gamer (2009) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Gangs of New York (2002) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Garfield (2004) (MA/HD) $6.50
Gemini Man (2019) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Get Him to the Greek (Unrated) (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Ghost in the Shell (1995) (Animated) (Vudu/4K) $4
Ghostbusters II (1989) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghostbusters: Afterlife (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghosts: Season 1 (2021) (Vudu/HD) $7
Girl with All the Gifts, The (2016) (Vudu/HD) $5
Gladiator (2000) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Glass (2019) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Glory (1989) (MA/4K) $7.75
Godfather Trilogy (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $14
Godzilla (2014) (MA/4K) $5
Godzilla vs. Kong (2021) (MA/4K) $6
Gold (2016) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Gone Girl (2014) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75
Good Boys (2019) (MA/HD) $3.25
Good Lie (2014) (MA/HD) $1.50
Good Will Hunting (1997) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Goosebumps 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $6.50
Gotti (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2
Grand Budapest Hotel (2014) (MA/HD) $4
Grease (1978), 2 (1982), Live! (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $14
Green Book (2018) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $5
Green Knight (2021) (Vudu/4K) $5
Green Lantern: Beware My Power (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Green Mile, The (1999) (MA/4K) $6
Greenberg (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Greta (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
Grey, The (2012) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Grown Ups 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $5.50
Guardians of the Galaxy (2014) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 2 (2017) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.25
Hacksaw Ridge (2016) (Vudu/4K) $4.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Half Brothers (2020) (MA/HD) $5.75
Halloween (2018) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4.25
Halloween Ends (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Halloween H20: 20 Years Later (1998), The Curse of Michael Myers (1995), Resurrection (2002) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $10.50
Halloween Kills (2021) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4.50
Happy Feet (2006) (MA/HD) $4
Happytime Murders (2018) (iTunes/4K) $1.75
Hard Candy (2005) (Vudu/HD) $5
Hardcore Henry (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Hate U Give (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $4.75
Heavy Metal (1981) (MA/4K) $6.25
Hell Fest (2018) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Hellboy (2004) (MA/4K) $7.75
Hellboy (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Hercules (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Hidden Figures (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $1.75
Highlander (1986) (Vudu/4K) $5.50
Hitman's Bodyguard (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Hitman's Wife's Bodyguard (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Hobbs & Shaw (2019) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Hocus Pocus (1993) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Holiday Inn (1942) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Home Alone 1-2 (MA/HD) $7.50
Hope Springs (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Hostiles (2017) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Hotel Mumbai (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
House of 1,000 Corpses (2003), Devil's Rejects (2005), 3 From Hell (2019) (Vudu/HD) $6
House of Gucci (2021) (iTunes/4K) $5
House of the Dragon: Season 1 (2022) (Vudu/4K) $9 (Vudu/HD) $5
House with a Clock in Its Walls (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
How to Train Your Dragon Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $7.50 $4.75 Each
Hulk, The (2003) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Hunger Games Collection 1-4 (Vudu/HD) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $12
Hunt for Red October (1990) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Hunter Killer (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Hurt Locker (2008) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Hustle, The (2019) (iTunes/4K) $2
Hustlers (2019) (iTunes/4K) $3
I Feel Pretty (2018) (iTunes/HD) $1
I, Frankenstein (2014) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
I, Tonya (2017) (MA/HD) $5.75
Identity Thief (2013) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.75
If I Stay (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
I'm Not There (2007) (Vudu/HD) $5
Imitation Game, The (2014) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Immortal Life Of Henrietta Lacks (2017) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Impossible, The (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
In the Heights (2021) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.50
Incredible Hulk (2008) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5
Incredibles (2004) (MA/4K) $7.75 (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.75
Incredibles 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2
Independence Day: Resurgence (2014) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $1.50
Indiana Jones 1-4 (Vudu/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $20
Inevitable Defeat of Mister and Pete (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Infinite (2021) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Inglorious Bastards (2009) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $6
Inside Llewyn Davis (2013) (MA/HD) $6.50
Inside Out (2015) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.50
Interstellar (2014) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (Vudu/HD) $4
Invisible Man (2020) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Invitation, The + Unrated (2022) (MA/HD) $6.25
Iron Man 1-3 (MA/4K) $21 (iTunes/4K) $16 (GP/HD) $7.50
It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World (1963) (Vudu/HD) $6.75
It's a Wonderful Life (1946) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Jack Frost (1998) (MA/HD) $5
Jack Reacher Collection 1-2 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $7
Jackass Forever (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Jacob's Ladder (1990) (Vudu/HD) $3
Jason Bourne (2016) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $3
Jason Statham 6-Movie (Wild Card, War, Bank Job, Transporter 3, Crank, Crank 2) (Vudu/HD) $11.50
Jaws (1975) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75
Jaws (1975) Jaws 2 (1978) Jaws 3 (1983) Jaws: The Revenge (1987) (MA/HD) $15.50
Jay and Silent Bob Strike Back (2001) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Jesus Music, The (2021) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Jexi (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Jigsaw (2017) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2
John Wick Collection 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $16.50 (iTunes/4K) $14.50 (Vudu/HD) $8
John Wick: Chapter 3 - Parabellum (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Judy (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Juice (1992) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Jumanji: Next Level (2019) & Welcome to the Jungle (2017) (MA/HD) $7.50
Jumanji: Welcome To The Jungle (2017) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $2 (MA/SD) $1
Jungle Book (1967) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $4
Jungle Cruise (2021) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $3
Jurassic Park (1993) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $3
Jurassic World (2015) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $2.75
Jurassic World Collection 1-5 (MA/4K) $20 (iTunes/4K) $17.50 (MA/HD) $10.50
Jurassic World Collection 1-6 (MA/4K) $24 (MA/HD) $12
Jurassic World: Dominion + Extended Cut (2022) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $4.25
Justice Society: World War II (2021) (MA/4K) $5.75
Katy Perry: Part of Me (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Keeping Up with the Joneses (2016) (MA/HD) $4.50
Kick-Ass (2010) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Kick-Ass 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $5.50 (iTunes/HD) $5
Kid Who Would Be King (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $4.75
Kid, The (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Kill Bill Collection 1-2 (Vudu/HD) $12
Kill Bill: Vol. 1 (2003) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Killer Elite (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.75
Killer Joe (Director's Cut) (2012) (Vudu/HD) $5
Killerman (2019) (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Killing Lincoln (2013) (MA/HD) $5.25
Kin (2018) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
King Kong (2005) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $3.50
King of Staten Island (2020) (MA/HD) $4.75
King Richard (2021) (MA/HD) $2
King's Man (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
Kingsman: The Golden Circle (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Kingsman: The Secret Service (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25
Kitchen, The (2019) (MA/HD) $3
Knives Out (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Knocked Up (Unrated) (2007) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Kung Fu Panda 3 (2016) (MA/HD) $2.50
Kung Fu Panda Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $12.50
L.A. Confidential (1997) (MA/HD) $5.75
Lady and the Tramp (1955) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Last Duel, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $4
Last Night in Soho (2021) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25
Last Witch Hunter (2015) (Vudu/4K) $3.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Leap! (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Legend of Hercules (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Legion of Super Heroes (2023) (MA/HD) $6.25
Let Him Go (2020) (MA/HD) $4
Liar Liar (1997) (MA/HD) $3.25
Life of Pi (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Lighthouse (2019) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Lightyear (2022) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.75 (GP/HD) $2
Like a Boss (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Lilo & Stitch (2002) & Stitch Has a Glitch (2005) (MA/HD) $11 (GP/HD) $6.50
Limey, The (1999) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Lincoln Lawyer (2011) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Lion King 2: Simba's Pride (1998) (MA/HD) $6.75 (GP/HD) $5.25
Little (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Little Fockers (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Little Mermaid (1989) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Live Die Repeat: Edge of Tomorrow (2014) (MA/4K) $5
Lock Up (1989) (Vudu/4K) $5
Logan (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Logan Lucky (2017) (MA/HD) $1.50 (iTunes/4K) $2.25
London Has Fallen (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.75
Longest Ride (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $1.50
Looper (2012) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.25
Lord of War (2005) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Lost Boys, The (1987) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.50
Lost City, The (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Love Actually (2003) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Love, Simon (2018) (MA/HD) $3
Lovebirds (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Luca (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $3.25
Lucy (2014) (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $2
Lyle, Lyle, Crocodile (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Mad Max 2: The Road Warrior (1982) (MA/4K) $5
Mad Max 3: Beyond Thunderdome (1985) (MA/4K) $5
Mad Max Collection 1-4 (Vudu/4K) $20
Magnificent Seven (2016) (Vudu/4K) $6 (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Maleficent (2014) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $1.25
Maleficent: Mistress of Evil (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1.50
Mallrats (1995) (MA/HD) $3.25
Mamma Mia! Here We Go Again (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $1.75
Many Adventures of Winnie the Pooh (1977) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.50
Many Saints of Newark (2021) (MA/HD) $2.50
Marksman, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Martian - Extended Cut (2015) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $5.25
Mary Poppins Returns (2018) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Matrix (1999), Reloaded (2003), Revolutions (2003), Resurrections (2021) (MA/HD) $7.50
Matrix: Resurrections (2021) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.25
Mechanic: Resurrection (2016) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Meet the Parents (2000) (MA/HD) $3.25
Megan Leavey (2017) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Memory (2022) (MA/HD) $4
Men (2022) (Vudu/HD) $4
Men in Black 3 (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Men Who Stare at Goats (2009) (Vudu/HD) $5
Menace II Society (Director's Cut) (1993) (MA/HD) $5
Menu (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4
Midway (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) & Minions (2015) (MA/HD) $8
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $5.75
Miss Bala (2019) (MA/HD) $3.75
Mission: Impossible Collection 1-6 (Vudu/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $20
Mitchells Vs. The Machines (2021) (MA/HD) $4.75
Moana (2016) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2
Money Monster (2016) (MA/HD) $3.25
Monster Hunter (2020) (MA/HD) $4.25
Monsters University (2013) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
Monsters vs. Aliens (2009) (MA/HD) $4.75
Monty Python's The Meaning of Life (1983) (MA/4K) $7.50
Moonfall (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Moonrise Kingdom (2012) (MA/HD) $4.25
Morbius (2022) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $3.50 (MA/SD) $2.25
Mortal Engines (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.50
Mortal Instruments: City of Bones (2014) (MA/HD) $3.50
Mortal Kombat Legends: Snow Blind (2022) (MA/HD) $6
Mr & Mrs. Smith (2005) (MA/HD) $5.75
Mulan (1998) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3
Mulan (2020) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2.25
Mulan 2 (2005) (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Mule, The (2018) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.50
Mummy (1999), Returns (2001), Tomb of the Dragon Emperor (2008), Scorpion King (2002), Mummy (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $22
My Big Fat Greek Wedding 2 (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4
My Girl (1991) & 2 (1994) (MA/SD) $7
National Lampoon's Animal House (1978) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $5.50
Nerve (2016) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
New Mutants (2020) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
News of the World (2020) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
Night at the Museum 3-Movie (MA/HD) $14 $6 Each (MA/SD) $9.50
Night House, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3
Night School (Extended) (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.75
Nightmare Alley (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
No Time to Die (2021) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Noah (2014) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/HD) $1.50
Nobody (2021) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25
Nope (2022) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $6
Nope (2022), Get Out (2017) & Us (2019) (MA/HD) $10
Northman (2022) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $5
Now You See Me 1-2 (Vudu/HD) $4 (iTunes/HD) $6.50
Nutcracker and the Four Realms (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $2.50
Oblivion (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.25
Old (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Once Upon A Time... In Hollywood (2019) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.25
Only God Forgives (2013) (Vudu/HD) $5
Onward (2020) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2.25
Other Woman (2014) (MA/HD) $2.25
Our Kind of Traitor (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Overboard (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Overlord (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5 (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Oz the Great and Powerful (2013) (MA/HD) $2 (GP/HD) $1
Pacific Rim Uprising (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $4.50
Parasite (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Passengers (2016) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3
Patriot Games (1992) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Paw Patrol: The Movie (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Peanuts Movie (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.25
Pearl (2022) (Vudu/HD) $6
Penguins of Madagascar (2014) (MA/HD) $1.75
Percy Jackson: Sea of Monsters (2013) (MA/HD) $2.25
Perks of Being a Wallflower (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Pet Sematary (1989) (iTunes/4K) $4 (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Pet Sematary (2019) (Vudu/4K) $4.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Pete’s Dragon (2016) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.25
Peter Pan (1953) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Peter Pan: Return to Neverland (2002) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.75
Peter Rabbit (2018) & 2 (2021) (MA/HD) $10.25 $5.75 Each
Peter Rabbit 2 (2021) (MA/HD) $3.75
Philadelphia (1993) (MA/4K) $7.75
Philomena (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2
Pitch Perfect (2012) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Pitch Perfect Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $11.50
Planet of the Apes 1-3 (Newer) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $12
Playing with Fire (2019) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Pocahontas (1995) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World (1998) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $3.25
Point Break (2015) (MA/HD) $2
Poltergeist (1982) (MA/4K) $5
Popstar: Never Stop Never Stopping (2016) (MA/HD) $3.25
Power Rangers (2017) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.25 (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Predator (1987), 2 (1990), Predators (2009), Predator (2018) $11
Premium Rush (2012) (MA/HD) $3
Prey for the Devil (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Pride and Prejudice and Zombies (2016) (MA/HD) $7
Prophecy Collection 1-5 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $14.50
Protege, The (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Psycho (1960), Rear Window (1954), The Birds (1963), Vertigo (1958) (MA/4K) $18
Pulp Fiction (1994) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (Vudu/HD) $4.25 (iTunes/HD) $5.25
Punisher, The (2004) (Vudu/4K) $6
Purge, The (2013) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3
Purge: Anarchy (2014) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75
Race (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.50
Raid 2 (2014) (MA/HD) $6
Raid: Redemption + Unrated (2012) (MA/HD) $5.50
Railway Man (2013) (Vudu/HD) $5
Ralph Breaks the Internet (2018) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $1.50
Rambo Collection 1-5 (Vudu/HD) $15
Rampage (2018) (MA/4K) $5
Ray (2004) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5.25
Raya and the Last Dragon (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Rear Window (1954) (MA/4K) $4.75
Red (2010) (Vudu/4K) $6.50
Red 2 (2013) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Red Rocket (2021) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Replicas (2019) (Vudu/4K) $5.50
Reservoir Dogs (1992) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Resident Evil: Retribution (2012) (MA/HD) $2.25
Resident Evil: The Final Chapter (2017) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3.25
Resident Evil: Welcome to Raccoon City (2021) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Respect (2021) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Revenant, The (2015) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.25
Rhythm Section (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Richie Rich (1994) (MA/HD) $5
Riddick - Unrated Director's Cut (2013) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Riddick Collection 1-3 (Unrated) (MA/HD) $14
Ride Along 1-2 (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5 $2.75 Each
Rio (2011) (MA/HD) $5.50
Rise of the Guardians (2012) (MA/HD) $3.25
Rise of the Planet of the Apes (2010) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75
Robin Hood (2010) (MA/4K) $6.50
Robin Hood (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
RoboCop (1987) (Vudu/HD) $7.50
RoboCop (2014) (Vudu/HD) $2
Rocketman (2019) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) $2.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Rogue (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Roman J. Israel, Esq. (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ron's Gone Wrong (2021) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
Rough Night (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50
Rumble (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Running Man, The (1987) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Rush (2013) (MA/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/HD) $3.25
Safe House (2012) (MA/HD) $4 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
Sandlot, The (1993) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5
Saturday Night Fever (1977) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Sausage Party (2016) (MA/HD) $4.25
Saving Private Ryan (1998) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Saw (2004) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Saw Collection 1-7 (Vudu/HD) $10
Scarface (1983) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.25
Scream (1996) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Scream 5 (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Scream Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $13.50
Secret Headquarters (2022) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Secret in Their Eyes (2015) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Selma (2015) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Shang-Chi (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.25
Shark Tale (2004) (MA/HD) $3.75
Shaun of the Dead (2004), Hot Fuzz (2007), World's End (2013) (MA/HD) $10
Shawshank Redemption (1994) (MA/4K) $5
Sherlock Gnomes (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $2.25
Shrek (2001), Madagascar (2005), Home (2015), Spirit: Stallion of the Cimarron (2003), How to Train Your Dragon (2010), Croods (2013), Kung Fu Panda (2008), Boss Baby (2017), Abominable (2019), Trolls (2016) (MA/HD) $16
Sicario: Day of the Soldado (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Silent Night, Deadly Night: 3-Film Collection (1989-1991) (Vudu/HD) $6
Silver Linings Playbook (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2
Sing 2 (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75
Singin' in the Rain (1952) (MA/4K) $6.50
Sixteen Candles (1984) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.25
Skyscraper (2018) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $1.75
Slender Man (2018) (MA/HD) $5.25
Smile (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Smokin' Aces (2007) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Smurfs 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $3.25
Snake Eyes (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Snow White and the Huntsman (Extended) (2012) (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.50
Snowman (2017) (MA/HD) $2
Sonic the Hedgehog (2020) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Sonic the Hedgehog 2 (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Soul (2020) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Source Code (2011) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Southpaw (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Southside With You (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Space Jam (1996) (MA/4K) $5
Space Jam: A New Legacy (2021) (MA/4K) $5
Sparkle (2012) (MA/HD) $3.50 (MA/SD) $2.25
Speed (1994) (MA/4K) $5.25
Spider-Man Collection 1-8 (MA/HD) $26
Spider-Man: No Way Home (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4
Spiral (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Spirit Untamed: The Movie (2021) (MA/HD) $4.25
Split (2017) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
SpongeBob Movie: Sponge Out of Water (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.75 (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Spontaneous (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Spotlight (2015) (MA/HD) $5 (iTunes/HD) $3
Spy Who Dumped Me (2018) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Stand Up Guys (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Star Trek (2009) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $7
Star Trek 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $18.75 (Vudu/HD) $9.50 (iTunes/4K) $13.50
Star Trek Into Darkness (2013) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.25
Star, The (2017) (MA/HD) $2.50
Step Brothers + Unrated (2008) (MA/HD) $6.75
Stillwater (2021) (MA/HD) $5
Strange World (2022) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.75
Strangers: Prey at Night (2018) (MA/HD) $3.50
Studio 666 (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Suicide Squad, The (2021) (MA/4K) $5
Sully (2016) (MA/4K) $5
Sum of All Fears, The (2002) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Super Buddies (2013) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4
Survive the Night (2020) (Vudu/4K) $4 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
SW: A New Hope (1977) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Attack of the Clones (2002) (GP/HD) Ports to MA $6.50
SW: Empire Strikes Back (1980) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Force Awakens (2015) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1.50
SW: Last Jedi (2017) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.25
SW: Phantom Menace (1999) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Return of the Jedi (1983) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $6.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Revenge of the Sith (2005) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $6.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Rise of Skywalker (2019) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (GP/HD) $2.50
SW: Rogue One: A Star Wars Story (2016) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.50
SW: Solo: A Star Wars Story (2018) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.25
Taken (2009), 2 (2012), 3 (2015) (MA/HD) $9
Ten Commandments (1956) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Terminator (1984) (Vudu/HD) $7
Terminator 2: Judgment Day (1991) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Terminator: Dark Fate (2019) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $2.50
Think Like a Man (2012) & Two (2014) (MA/HD) $9
This Means War (2012) (MA/HD) $4
Thor: Love and Thunder (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Thor: Ragnarok (2017) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Thor: The Dark World (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Three Billboards Outside Ebbing, Missouri (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50
Till (2022) (iTunes/4K) $6
Titans: Season 2 (2020) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
To Kill a Mockingbird (1962) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Top Gun: Maverick (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Toy Story 1-4 (MA/4K) $23 (iTunes/4K) $21 (GP/HD) $11.50
Traffic (2000) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5.75
Training Day (2001) (MA/4K) $7
Trainwreck (2015) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $1.50
Transformers 1-5 (Vudu/4K) $30 (Vudu/HD) $23
Trick 'r Treat (2009) (MA/HD) $5
Trolls Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $6.50
Tucker: The Man and His Dream (1988) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Turbo (2013) (MA/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/SD) $1.25
Turning Red (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $3
Umma (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Unbearable Weight of Massive Talent (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Unbreakable (2000) (MA/4K) $6 (GP/HD) $3.75
Uncharted (2022) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Uncle Drew (2018) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Uncut Gems (2019) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Under the Skin (2014) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Underwater (2020) (MA/HD) $5.25
Underworld: Awakening (2012) (MA/HD) $1.75
Underworld: Blood Wars (2016) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $2.25
Unhinged (2020) (Vudu/HD) $4
Unholy, The (2021) (MA/HD) $6.50
Universal Soldier (1992) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Untouchables, The (1987) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Up (2009) (iTunes/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $6.75 (GP/HD) $5
Us (2019) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25
Usual Suspects, The (1995) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Vacation (2015) (MA/HD) $2
Van Helsing (2004) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75
Venom (2005) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
Venom (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3.50
Venom: Let There Be Carnage (2021) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $3.50
Vertigo (1958) (MA/HD) $5
Vice (2018) 'Christian Bale' (MA/HD) $4.25
Violent Night (2022) (MA/HD) $7
Vivo (2021) (MA/HD) $4
W. (2008) (Vudu/HD) $5
Wallace & Gromit in the Curse of the Were-Rabbit (2005) (MA/HD) $6.75
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3
War of the Worlds (1953) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $7
Warcraft (2016) (MA/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.25
Warriors, The (1979) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Waterworld (1995) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $6
Way Back, The (2020) (MA/HD) $2.50
West Side Story (2021) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) (GP/HD) $2.75
Where the Crawdads Sing (2022) (MA/HD) $4.75
Where'd You Go Bernadette (2019) (MA/HD) $5.50
White House Down (2013) (MA/HD) $3.50
Willow (1988) (MA/HD) $6.75 (GP/HD) $4.50
Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory (1971) (MA/4K) $5.75
Wind River (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Wolf Man (1941) (MA/4K) $6.50
Wolf of Wall Street (2013) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Wolverine (Unrated) (2013) (MA/HD) $3.75
Woman King (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.75
Wonder (2017) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Wonder Park (2019) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $2.25
Wonder Woman 1984 (2020) (MA/4K) $5
Wrath of Man (2021) (Vudu/HD) $3
X (2022) (Vudu/HD) $7
X-Men (2000), X2 (2003), The Last Stand (2006) (MA/HD) $14.50
X-Men: Dark Phoenix (2019) (MA/HD) $6.25
X-Men: First Class (2010), Days of Future Past (2004), Apocalypse (2014) (MA/HD) $11
Yesterday (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Young Sherlock Holmes (1985) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Youth in Revolt (2009) (Vudu/HD) $5
Zathura (2005) (MA/HD) $6.75
Zero Dark Thirty (2012) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3
Zombieland: Double Tap (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Zootopia (2016) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
submitted by wtfwafflezor to DigitalCodeSELL [link] [comments]
Disney/Marvel titles are split codes. Only redeem what you pay for. Thank you.
10 Cloverfield Lane (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3
12 Years a Slave (2013) (MA/HD) $3.75
1917 (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.50
2 Guns (2013) (MA/HD) $4.50 (iTunes/HD) $3.25
21 Jump Street (2012) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3
22 Jump Street (2014) (MA/HD) $4.75 (MA/SD) $1.75
47 Ronin (2013) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $4 (MA/HD) $3.50
8 Mile (2002) (MA/4K) $3.25
A Beautiful Day in the Neighborhood (2019) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.50
A Clockwork Orange (1972) (MA/4K) $5
A Quiet Place Part II (2020) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
A Simple Favor (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
A Single Man (2009) (Vudu/HD) $5
A Wrinkle in Time (2018) (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $2
Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter (2012) (MA/HD) $4.50
Action Point (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/4K) $1.50
Ad Astra (2019) (MA/HD) $5
Addams Family 2 (2021) (iTunes/4K) $5
Adrift (2018) (iTunes/HD) $2.50
After (2019) (MA/HD) $5.50
Alien Collection 1-6 (MA/HD) $20 1-4 (MA/SD) $9
All Eyez on Me (2017) (Vudu/HD) $2.50 (iTunes/HD) $1.75
All is Lost (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4
All the Way (2016) (Vudu/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
Ambulance (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4.50
American Assassin (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
American Made (2017) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.25
American Psycho (Uncut) (2000) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
American Reunion (Unrated) (2012) (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
American Underdog (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Amsterdam (2022) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Anchorman 2: The Legend Continues (2013) (iTunes/HD) $2
Angel Has Fallen (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Angel Heart (1987) (Vudu/4K) $6.25
Angels & Demons (2009) (MA/HD) $5.75
Angry Birds Movie 2 (2019) (MA/4K) $7.75
Annie (2014) (MA/HD) $2.25
Antebellum (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Antlers (2021) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Ant-Man (2015) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Ant-Man and the Wasp (2018) (MA/4K) $8.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (GP/HD) $3.25
Antz (1998) (MA/HD) $5.75
Apocalypse Now (3 Versions) (Vudu/4K) $6.75
Apollo 13 (1995) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $4
Aqua Teen Forever: Plantasm (2022) (MA/HD) $5
Arkansas (2019) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Army of Darkness (1992) (MA/HD) $3.25
Arnold Schwarzenegger 6-Movie (Vudu/HD) $13.50
Arrival (2016) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/4K) $4
Assassination Nation (2018) (MA/HD) $4.75
Assassin's Creed (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2
ATL (2006) (MA/HD) $5
Atomic Blonde (2017) (MA/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) $3 (MA/HD) $2.25
Avengers 1-4 (iTunes/4K) $20 (GP/HD) $7.75
Baby Driver (2017) (MA/HD) $4
Back to the Future 3-Movie (MA/4K) $13 (MA/HD) $7.50
Backdraft (1991) (MA/4K) $7
Bad Boys for Life (2020) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
Bad Guys, The (2022) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $4.50
Bad Times at The El Royale (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $5.75
Bambi II (2006) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.50
Band of Brothers (2001) (iTunes/HD) $7.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Barb and Star Go to Vista Del Mar (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Batman and Superman: Battle of the Super Sons (2022) (MA/HD) $5
Batman Returns (1992) (MA/4K) $5
Batman Year One (2011) (MA/4K) $5
Batman, The (2022) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3
Batman: The Complete Series (2004) (Vudu/HD) $13
Batman: The Long Halloween Deluxe Edition (2022) (MA/HD) $6.25
Battleship (2012) (MA/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $1.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.25
Baywatch (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $2 (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Bean (1997) (MA/HD) $3.25
Beast (2022) (MA/HD) $6
Bedknobs and Broomsticks (1971) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Belfast (2021) (MA/HD) $5.75
Best in Show (2000) (MA/HD) $6
Beverly Hills Cop (1984) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.50
Big Lebowski (1998) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $6
Big Short (2015) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.25
Birdman (2014) (MA/HD) $5
Black Adam (2022) (MA/HD) $4
Black Hawk Down (2001) (MA/4K) $7.75
Black Mass (2015) (MA/HD) $2.50
Black Panther (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.75
Black Panther: Wakanda Forever (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Black Phone, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Black Swan (2010) (MA/HD) $4.50
Black Widow (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Blacklight (2022) (MA/HD) $4.25
Blindspotting (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Blockers (2018) (MA/HD) $3
Bloodshot (2020) (MA/HD) $4
Blues Brothers + Unrated (1980) (MA/4K) $7
Bob's Burgers Movie (2022) (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Bodyguard, The (1992) (MA/HD) $5
Bohemian Rhapsody (2018) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.25
Bombshell (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Bond: Casino Royale (2006) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Bond: Diamonds Are Forever (1971) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Bond: Man with the Golden Gun (1974) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Bond: Quantum of Solace (2008) (Vudu/4K) $7.50 (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Bond: Skyfall (2012) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (Vudu/HD) $1
Bond: Spectre (2015) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Bond: Tomorrow Never Dies (1997) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Book of Henry (2017) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Booksmart (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
Born a Champion (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Boss Baby (2017) (MA/HD) $1.50
Boss Baby: Family Business (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Bourne Collection 1-5 (MA/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) $18 (MA/HD) $14
Brahms: The Boy II (2020) (iTunes/4K) $2.75
Braveheart (1995) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Breakdown (1997) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Breakfast Club (1985), Weird Science (2008), Sixteen Candles (1984) (MA/HD) $11.50
Breakthrough (2019) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.75
Break-Up, The (2006) (MA/HD) $3.25
Brian Banks (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Bridesmaids (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.50
Brightburn (2019) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $6.75
Bring It On (2000) (MA/HD) $3.25
Broken Hearts Gallery (2020) (MA/HD) $3.75
Bros (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Brothers Grimm (2005) (Vudu/HD) $6
Bruno (2009) (MA/HD) $3.25
Bullet Train (2022) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4.75
Bumblebee (2018) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $2
Butterfly Effect, The (2004) (MA/HD) $4
Call Me by Your Name (2017) (MA/HD) $6
Call of the Wild (2020) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $1.50 (GP/HD) $1.25
Candyman (2020) (MA/HD) $4.50
Captain America: Civil War (2016) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.50
Captain America: The First Avenger (2011) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $7 (GP/HD) $5
Captain Fantastic (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Captain Marvel (2019) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.75
Card Counter, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5
Cars 1-3 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $16.50 (GP/HD) $9
Casablanca (1943) (MA/4K) $6.50
Casino Royale (2006), Quantum of Solace (2008), Skyfall (2012), Spectre (2015) (Vudu/HD) $13
Cat in the Hat (2003) (MA/HD) $3.25
Cats (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Catwoman: Hunted (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Celebrating Mickey (2018) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Central Intelligence (2016) (MA/4K) $5
Chaos Walking (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Chappaquiddick (2007) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.50
Charlie St. Cloud (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Charlie's Angels (2000) (MA/4K) $7.75
Charlie's Angels (2019) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
Chasing Amy (1997) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Chicken Run (2000) (MA/HD) $5.25
Choice, The (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.25
Christopher Robin (2018) (MA/HD) $5.25
Chronicles of Riddick (Unrated Director's Cut) (2004) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Cinderella (1950) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Cinderella 'Camila Cabello' (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Clerks (1994) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Clerks III (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Clifford the Big Red Dog (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Cloverfield (2008) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.75
Coco (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (GP/HD) $2.50
Cold Pursuit (2019) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Coming to America (1988) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Commuter (2018) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Conan The Barbarian (2011) (Vudu/4K) $5
Concussion (2015) (MA/HD) $2.75
Constantine: The House of Mystery (2022) (MA/HD) $3.25
Contractor (2022) (Vudu/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Courier, The (2020) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Criminal (2016) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Croods (2013) & A New Age (2020) (MA/HD) $7.25
Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (2001) (MA/4K) $7.75
Cruella (2021) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Da Vinci Code (2006) (MA/HD) $7
Daddy's Home 1-2 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Dallas Buyers Club (2013) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3
Daniel Craig Collection 5-Movie (Vudu/4K) $20
Dark Knight (2008) (MA/HD) $5
Dark Waters (2019) (MA/HD) $5.75
Darkest Hour (2017) (MA/HD) $2.75
Day After Tomorrow (2004) (MA/HD) $6.75
DC League of Super-Pets (2022) (MA/HD) $4.75
Deadpool 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.25
Dear Evan Hansen (2021) (MA/HD) $4.25
Death on the Nile (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
Death Wish (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Dentist 1-2 Collection (1996-1998) (Vudu/HD) $6
Detective Knight Collection 1-3 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $14 $5.50 Each
Devil Wears Prada (2006) (MA/HD) $5.75
Dictator (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Die Hard 1-5 (MA/HD) $16 $4.75 Each
Dirty Dancing (1987) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4
Dirty Grandpa (2016) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Disaster Artist, The (2017) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Disneynature Born in China (2017) (MA/HD) $5.25
Django Unchained (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Do the Right Thing (1989) (MA/4K) $6
Doctor Strange (2016) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2
Doctor Strange in the Multiverse of Madness (2022) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $2.75 (GP/HD) $2
Dog (2022) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Dolittle (2020) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.50
Don't Breathe (2016) (MA/HD) $5.50
Don't Breathe 2 (2021) (MA/4K) $8
Don't Tell a Soul (2021) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Don't Worry Darling (2022) (MA/HD) $5.25
Doorman (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Doors (1991) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Downton Abbey: A New Era (2022) (MA/HD) $4
Dr. Seuss' How The Grinch Stole Christmas (2000) (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $5
Dracula (1931), Frankenstein (1931), The Bride of Frankenstein (1935), The Wolf Man (1941), The Invisible Man (1933), The Mummy (1932) (MA/HD) $18.50
Dracula 2000 (2000), II: Ascension (2003) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $11 $6 Each
Dracula Untold (2014) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $4
Dragonheart 5-Movie (MA/HD) $15
Dredd (2012) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Drive (2011) (MA/HD) $4.25
Drugstore Cowboy (1989) (Vudu/HD) $5
Dumb and Dumber To (2014) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.25
Dune (2021) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2
Dying of the Light (2014) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial (1982) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3
Early Man (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.25
Easter Sunday (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Echo Boomers (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Eddie the Eagle (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/4K) $6
Edward Scissorhands (1990) (MA/HD) $3
Eighth Grade (2018) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Elvis (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4.50
Elysium (2013) (MA/HD) $3.25
Emperor's New Groove (2000) (GP/HD) $5.50
Empire of Light (2022) (GP/HD) $4
Encanto (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) (GP/4K) $3.50
Enough Said (2013) (MA/HD) $2.75
Equalizer (2014) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Equalizer 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $2.75
Equilibrium (2002) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Escape from L.A (1996) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Eternals (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
Everest (2015) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $4
Evil Dead II (1987) (Vudu/4K) $4.25
Ex Machina (2015) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (Vudu/HD) $4
Expendables 1-3 (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Eyes of Tammy Faye (2021) (GP/HD) $4.25
F9: The Fast Saga + Director's Cut (2021) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3.50
Fabelmans (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Fahrenheit 451 (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
Fantasia (1940) (MA/HD) $7 (GP/HD) $5
Fantasia 2000 (2000) (MA/HD) $7 (GP/HD) $5
Fantastic Beasts Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $8.50
Fantastic Beasts: The Secrets of Dumbledore (2022) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3
Fantastic Four (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.50
Fantasy Island (2020) (MA/HD) $7
Far and Away (1992) (MA/HD) $3.25
Farewell, The (2019) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Fast & Furious Collection 1-8 (MA/4K) $27.50 1-9 (MA/HD) $10
Fatale (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Father Stu (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fatherhood (2021) (MA/HD) $3.75
Fatman (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.25
Field of Dreams (1989) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $6
Fifth Element (1997) (MA/HD) $6.75
Fifty Shades of Grey 3-Movie + Unrated (MA/HD) $10
Finding Dory (2016) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.25
Finding Nemo (2003) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3
Firestarter (1984) (MA/HD) $3.25
First Purge (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $4.50
Five Feet Apart (2019) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Flatliners (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50
Flushed Away (2006) (MA/HD) $6.50
Forbidden Kingdom (2008) (Vudu/HD) $4
Ford v Ferrari (2019) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $4.75
Forever My Girl (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Forever Purge (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Forrest Gump (1994) (Vudu/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Founder, The (2017) (Vudu/HD) $5
Fox and the Hound (1981) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Fox and the Hound 2, The (2006) (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $3
Foxcatcher (2014) (MA/HD) $4.50
Frankenstein (1931) (MA/4K) $6.50
Frankenstein (1931) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Free Guy (2021) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.25
French Dispatch (2021) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
From Dusk till Dawn (1996) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Fruitvale Station (2014) (Vudu/HD) $4
Fury (2014) (MA/4K) $6.50
Galaxy Quest (1999) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Game Night (2018) (MA/4K) $5
Gamer (2009) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Gangs of New York (2002) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Garfield (2004) (MA/HD) $6.50
Gemini Man (2019) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Get Him to the Greek (Unrated) (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Ghost in the Shell (1995) (Animated) (Vudu/4K) $4
Ghostbusters II (1989) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghostbusters: Afterlife (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghosts: Season 1 (2021) (Vudu/HD) $7
Girl with All the Gifts, The (2016) (Vudu/HD) $5
Gladiator (2000) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Glass (2019) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Glory (1989) (MA/4K) $7.75
Godfather Trilogy (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $14
Godzilla (2014) (MA/4K) $5
Godzilla vs. Kong (2021) (MA/4K) $6
Gold (2016) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Gone Girl (2014) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75
Good Boys (2019) (MA/HD) $3.25
Good Lie (2014) (MA/HD) $1.50
Good Will Hunting (1997) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Goosebumps 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $6.50
Gotti (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2
Grand Budapest Hotel (2014) (MA/HD) $4
Grease (1978), 2 (1982), Live! (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $14
Green Book (2018) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $5
Green Knight (2021) (Vudu/4K) $5
Green Lantern: Beware My Power (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Green Mile, The (1999) (MA/4K) $6
Greenberg (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Greta (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
Grey, The (2012) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Grown Ups 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $5.50
Guardians of the Galaxy (2014) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 2 (2017) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.25
Hacksaw Ridge (2016) (Vudu/4K) $4.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Half Brothers (2020) (MA/HD) $5.75
Halloween (2018) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4.25
Halloween Ends (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Halloween H20: 20 Years Later (1998), The Curse of Michael Myers (1995), Resurrection (2002) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $10.50
Halloween Kills (2021) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4.50
Happy Feet (2006) (MA/HD) $4
Happytime Murders (2018) (iTunes/4K) $1.75
Hard Candy (2005) (Vudu/HD) $5
Hardcore Henry (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Hate U Give (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $4.75
Heavy Metal (1981) (MA/4K) $6.25
Hell Fest (2018) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Hellboy (2004) (MA/4K) $7.75
Hellboy (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Hercules (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Hidden Figures (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $1.75
Highlander (1986) (Vudu/4K) $5.50
Hitman's Bodyguard (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Hitman's Wife's Bodyguard (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Hobbs & Shaw (2019) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Hocus Pocus (1993) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Holiday Inn (1942) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Home Alone 1-2 (MA/HD) $7.50
Hope Springs (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Hostiles (2017) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Hotel Mumbai (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
House of 1,000 Corpses (2003), Devil's Rejects (2005), 3 From Hell (2019) (Vudu/HD) $6
House of Gucci (2021) (iTunes/4K) $5
House of the Dragon: Season 1 (2022) (Vudu/4K) $9 (Vudu/HD) $5
House with a Clock in Its Walls (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
How to Train Your Dragon Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $7.50 $4.75 Each
Hulk, The (2003) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Hunger Games Collection 1-4 (Vudu/HD) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $12
Hunt for Red October (1990) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Hunter Killer (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Hurt Locker (2008) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Hustle, The (2019) (iTunes/4K) $2
Hustlers (2019) (iTunes/4K) $3
I Feel Pretty (2018) (iTunes/HD) $1
I, Frankenstein (2014) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
I, Tonya (2017) (MA/HD) $5.75
Identity Thief (2013) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.75
If I Stay (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
I'm Not There (2007) (Vudu/HD) $5
Imitation Game, The (2014) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Immortal Life Of Henrietta Lacks (2017) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Impossible, The (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
In the Heights (2021) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.50
Incredible Hulk (2008) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5
Incredibles (2004) (MA/4K) $7.75 (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.75
Incredibles 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2
Independence Day: Resurgence (2014) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $1.50
Indiana Jones 1-4 (Vudu/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $20
Inevitable Defeat of Mister and Pete (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Infinite (2021) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Inglorious Bastards (2009) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $6
Inside Llewyn Davis (2013) (MA/HD) $6.50
Inside Out (2015) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.50
Interstellar (2014) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (Vudu/HD) $4
Invisible Man (2020) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Invitation, The + Unrated (2022) (MA/HD) $6.25
Iron Man 1-3 (MA/4K) $21 (iTunes/4K) $16 (GP/HD) $7.50
It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World (1963) (Vudu/HD) $6.75
It's a Wonderful Life (1946) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Jack Frost (1998) (MA/HD) $5
Jack Reacher Collection 1-2 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $7
Jackass Forever (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Jacob's Ladder (1990) (Vudu/HD) $3
Jason Bourne (2016) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $3
Jason Statham 6-Movie (Wild Card, War, Bank Job, Transporter 3, Crank, Crank 2) (Vudu/HD) $11.50
Jaws (1975) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75
Jaws (1975) Jaws 2 (1978) Jaws 3 (1983) Jaws: The Revenge (1987) (MA/HD) $15.50
Jay and Silent Bob Strike Back (2001) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Jesus Music, The (2021) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Jexi (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Jigsaw (2017) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2
John Wick Collection 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $16.50 (iTunes/4K) $14.50 (Vudu/HD) $8
John Wick: Chapter 3 - Parabellum (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Judy (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Juice (1992) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Jumanji: Next Level (2019) & Welcome to the Jungle (2017) (MA/HD) $7.50
Jumanji: Welcome To The Jungle (2017) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $2 (MA/SD) $1
Jungle Book (1967) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $4
Jungle Cruise (2021) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $3
Jurassic Park (1993) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $3
Jurassic World (2015) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $2.75
Jurassic World Collection 1-5 (MA/4K) $20 (iTunes/4K) $17.50 (MA/HD) $10.50
Jurassic World Collection 1-6 (MA/4K) $24 (MA/HD) $12
Jurassic World: Dominion + Extended Cut (2022) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $4.25
Justice Society: World War II (2021) (MA/4K) $5.75
Katy Perry: Part of Me (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Keeping Up with the Joneses (2016) (MA/HD) $4.50
Kick-Ass (2010) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Kick-Ass 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $5.50 (iTunes/HD) $5
Kid Who Would Be King (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $4.75
Kid, The (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Kill Bill Collection 1-2 (Vudu/HD) $12
Kill Bill: Vol. 1 (2003) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Killer Elite (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.75
Killer Joe (Director's Cut) (2012) (Vudu/HD) $5
Killerman (2019) (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Killing Lincoln (2013) (MA/HD) $5.25
Kin (2018) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
King Kong (2005) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $3.50
King of Staten Island (2020) (MA/HD) $4.75
King Richard (2021) (MA/HD) $2
King's Man (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
Kingsman: The Golden Circle (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Kingsman: The Secret Service (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25
Kitchen, The (2019) (MA/HD) $3
Knives Out (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Knocked Up (Unrated) (2007) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Kung Fu Panda 3 (2016) (MA/HD) $2.50
Kung Fu Panda Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $12.50
L.A. Confidential (1997) (MA/HD) $5.75
Lady and the Tramp (1955) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Last Duel, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $4
Last Night in Soho (2021) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25
Last Witch Hunter (2015) (Vudu/4K) $3.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Leap! (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Legend of Hercules (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Legion of Super Heroes (2023) (MA/HD) $6.25
Let Him Go (2020) (MA/HD) $4
Liar Liar (1997) (MA/HD) $3.25
Life of Pi (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Lighthouse (2019) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Lightyear (2022) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.75 (GP/HD) $2
Like a Boss (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Lilo & Stitch (2002) & Stitch Has a Glitch (2005) (MA/HD) $11 (GP/HD) $6.50
Limey, The (1999) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Lincoln Lawyer (2011) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Lion King 2: Simba's Pride (1998) (MA/HD) $6.75 (GP/HD) $5.25
Little (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Little Fockers (2010) (MA/HD) $3.25
Little Mermaid (1989) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.75
Live Die Repeat: Edge of Tomorrow (2014) (MA/4K) $5
Lock Up (1989) (Vudu/4K) $5
Logan (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Logan Lucky (2017) (MA/HD) $1.50 (iTunes/4K) $2.25
London Has Fallen (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.75
Longest Ride (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $1.50
Looper (2012) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.25
Lord of War (2005) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Lost Boys, The (1987) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.50
Lost City, The (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Love Actually (2003) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Love, Simon (2018) (MA/HD) $3
Lovebirds (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Luca (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $3.25
Lucy (2014) (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $2
Lyle, Lyle, Crocodile (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Mad Max 2: The Road Warrior (1982) (MA/4K) $5
Mad Max 3: Beyond Thunderdome (1985) (MA/4K) $5
Mad Max Collection 1-4 (Vudu/4K) $20
Magnificent Seven (2016) (Vudu/4K) $6 (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Maleficent (2014) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $1.25
Maleficent: Mistress of Evil (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1.50
Mallrats (1995) (MA/HD) $3.25
Mamma Mia! Here We Go Again (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $1.75
Many Adventures of Winnie the Pooh (1977) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.50
Many Saints of Newark (2021) (MA/HD) $2.50
Marksman, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Martian - Extended Cut (2015) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $5.25
Mary Poppins Returns (2018) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Matrix (1999), Reloaded (2003), Revolutions (2003), Resurrections (2021) (MA/HD) $7.50
Matrix: Resurrections (2021) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.25
Mechanic: Resurrection (2016) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Meet the Parents (2000) (MA/HD) $3.25
Megan Leavey (2017) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Memory (2022) (MA/HD) $4
Men (2022) (Vudu/HD) $4
Men in Black 3 (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Men Who Stare at Goats (2009) (Vudu/HD) $5
Menace II Society (Director's Cut) (1993) (MA/HD) $5
Menu (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4
Midway (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) & Minions (2015) (MA/HD) $8
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $5.75
Miss Bala (2019) (MA/HD) $3.75
Mission: Impossible Collection 1-6 (Vudu/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $20
Mitchells Vs. The Machines (2021) (MA/HD) $4.75
Moana (2016) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2
Money Monster (2016) (MA/HD) $3.25
Monster Hunter (2020) (MA/HD) $4.25
Monsters University (2013) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
Monsters vs. Aliens (2009) (MA/HD) $4.75
Monty Python's The Meaning of Life (1983) (MA/4K) $7.50
Moonfall (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Moonrise Kingdom (2012) (MA/HD) $4.25
Morbius (2022) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $3.50 (MA/SD) $2.25
Mortal Engines (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.50
Mortal Instruments: City of Bones (2014) (MA/HD) $3.50
Mortal Kombat Legends: Snow Blind (2022) (MA/HD) $6
Mr & Mrs. Smith (2005) (MA/HD) $5.75
Mulan (1998) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (GP/HD) $3
Mulan (2020) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2.25
Mulan 2 (2005) (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Mule, The (2018) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2.50
Mummy (1999), Returns (2001), Tomb of the Dragon Emperor (2008), Scorpion King (2002), Mummy (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $22
My Big Fat Greek Wedding 2 (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4
My Girl (1991) & 2 (1994) (MA/SD) $7
National Lampoon's Animal House (1978) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $5.50
Nerve (2016) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
New Mutants (2020) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
News of the World (2020) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
Night at the Museum 3-Movie (MA/HD) $14 $6 Each (MA/SD) $9.50
Night House, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3
Night School (Extended) (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $2.75
Nightmare Alley (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
No Time to Die (2021) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Noah (2014) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/HD) $1.50
Nobody (2021) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25
Nope (2022) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $6
Nope (2022), Get Out (2017) & Us (2019) (MA/HD) $10
Northman (2022) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $5
Now You See Me 1-2 (Vudu/HD) $4 (iTunes/HD) $6.50
Nutcracker and the Four Realms (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $2.50
Oblivion (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.25
Old (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Once Upon A Time... In Hollywood (2019) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.25
Only God Forgives (2013) (Vudu/HD) $5
Onward (2020) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2.25
Other Woman (2014) (MA/HD) $2.25
Our Kind of Traitor (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Overboard (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Overlord (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5 (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Oz the Great and Powerful (2013) (MA/HD) $2 (GP/HD) $1
Pacific Rim Uprising (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $4.50
Parasite (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Passengers (2016) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3
Patriot Games (1992) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Paw Patrol: The Movie (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Peanuts Movie (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.25
Pearl (2022) (Vudu/HD) $6
Penguins of Madagascar (2014) (MA/HD) $1.75
Percy Jackson: Sea of Monsters (2013) (MA/HD) $2.25
Perks of Being a Wallflower (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Pet Sematary (1989) (iTunes/4K) $4 (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Pet Sematary (2019) (Vudu/4K) $4.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Pete’s Dragon (2016) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.25
Peter Pan (1953) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Peter Pan: Return to Neverland (2002) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.75
Peter Rabbit (2018) & 2 (2021) (MA/HD) $10.25 $5.75 Each
Peter Rabbit 2 (2021) (MA/HD) $3.75
Philadelphia (1993) (MA/4K) $7.75
Philomena (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2
Pitch Perfect (2012) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Pitch Perfect Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $11.50
Planet of the Apes 1-3 (Newer) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $12
Playing with Fire (2019) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Pocahontas (1995) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World (1998) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $3.25
Point Break (2015) (MA/HD) $2
Poltergeist (1982) (MA/4K) $5
Popstar: Never Stop Never Stopping (2016) (MA/HD) $3.25
Power Rangers (2017) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.25 (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Predator (1987), 2 (1990), Predators (2009), Predator (2018) $11
Premium Rush (2012) (MA/HD) $3
Prey for the Devil (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Pride and Prejudice and Zombies (2016) (MA/HD) $7
Prophecy Collection 1-5 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $14.50
Protege, The (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Psycho (1960), Rear Window (1954), The Birds (1963), Vertigo (1958) (MA/4K) $18
Pulp Fiction (1994) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (Vudu/HD) $4.25 (iTunes/HD) $5.25
Punisher, The (2004) (Vudu/4K) $6
Purge, The (2013) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3
Purge: Anarchy (2014) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75
Race (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.50
Raid 2 (2014) (MA/HD) $6
Raid: Redemption + Unrated (2012) (MA/HD) $5.50
Railway Man (2013) (Vudu/HD) $5
Ralph Breaks the Internet (2018) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $1.50
Rambo Collection 1-5 (Vudu/HD) $15
Rampage (2018) (MA/4K) $5
Ray (2004) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5.25
Raya and the Last Dragon (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Rear Window (1954) (MA/4K) $4.75
Red (2010) (Vudu/4K) $6.50
Red 2 (2013) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Red Rocket (2021) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Replicas (2019) (Vudu/4K) $5.50
Reservoir Dogs (1992) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Resident Evil: Retribution (2012) (MA/HD) $2.25
Resident Evil: The Final Chapter (2017) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3.25
Resident Evil: Welcome to Raccoon City (2021) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Respect (2021) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Revenant, The (2015) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.25
Rhythm Section (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Richie Rich (1994) (MA/HD) $5
Riddick - Unrated Director's Cut (2013) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Riddick Collection 1-3 (Unrated) (MA/HD) $14
Ride Along 1-2 (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5 $2.75 Each
Rio (2011) (MA/HD) $5.50
Rise of the Guardians (2012) (MA/HD) $3.25
Rise of the Planet of the Apes (2010) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75
Robin Hood (2010) (MA/4K) $6.50
Robin Hood (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
RoboCop (1987) (Vudu/HD) $7.50
RoboCop (2014) (Vudu/HD) $2
Rocketman (2019) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) $2.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Rogue (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Roman J. Israel, Esq. (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ron's Gone Wrong (2021) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
Rough Night (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50
Rumble (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Running Man, The (1987) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Rush (2013) (MA/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/HD) $3.25
Safe House (2012) (MA/HD) $4 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
Sandlot, The (1993) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5
Saturday Night Fever (1977) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Sausage Party (2016) (MA/HD) $4.25
Saving Private Ryan (1998) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Saw (2004) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Saw Collection 1-7 (Vudu/HD) $10
Scarface (1983) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.25
Scream (1996) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Scream 5 (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Scream Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $13.50
Secret Headquarters (2022) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Secret in Their Eyes (2015) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Selma (2015) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Shang-Chi (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.25
Shark Tale (2004) (MA/HD) $3.75
Shaun of the Dead (2004), Hot Fuzz (2007), World's End (2013) (MA/HD) $10
Shawshank Redemption (1994) (MA/4K) $5
Sherlock Gnomes (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $2.25
Shrek (2001), Madagascar (2005), Home (2015), Spirit: Stallion of the Cimarron (2003), How to Train Your Dragon (2010), Croods (2013), Kung Fu Panda (2008), Boss Baby (2017), Abominable (2019), Trolls (2016) (MA/HD) $16
Sicario: Day of the Soldado (2018) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Silent Night, Deadly Night: 3-Film Collection (1989-1991) (Vudu/HD) $6
Silver Linings Playbook (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2
Sing 2 (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75
Singin' in the Rain (1952) (MA/4K) $6.50
Sixteen Candles (1984) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.25
Skyscraper (2018) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $1.75
Slender Man (2018) (MA/HD) $5.25
Smile (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Smokin' Aces (2007) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Smurfs 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $3.25
Snake Eyes (2021) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Snow White and the Huntsman (Extended) (2012) (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.50
Snowman (2017) (MA/HD) $2
Sonic the Hedgehog (2020) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Sonic the Hedgehog 2 (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.75
Soul (2020) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Source Code (2011) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Southpaw (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Southside With You (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Space Jam (1996) (MA/4K) $5
Space Jam: A New Legacy (2021) (MA/4K) $5
Sparkle (2012) (MA/HD) $3.50 (MA/SD) $2.25
Speed (1994) (MA/4K) $5.25
Spider-Man Collection 1-8 (MA/HD) $26
Spider-Man: No Way Home (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $4
Spiral (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Spirit Untamed: The Movie (2021) (MA/HD) $4.25
Split (2017) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
SpongeBob Movie: Sponge Out of Water (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.75 (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Spontaneous (2020) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Spotlight (2015) (MA/HD) $5 (iTunes/HD) $3
Spy Who Dumped Me (2018) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Stand Up Guys (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Star Trek (2009) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $7
Star Trek 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $18.75 (Vudu/HD) $9.50 (iTunes/4K) $13.50
Star Trek Into Darkness (2013) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.25
Star, The (2017) (MA/HD) $2.50
Step Brothers + Unrated (2008) (MA/HD) $6.75
Stillwater (2021) (MA/HD) $5
Strange World (2022) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.75
Strangers: Prey at Night (2018) (MA/HD) $3.50
Studio 666 (2022) (MA/HD) $6.50
Suicide Squad, The (2021) (MA/4K) $5
Sully (2016) (MA/4K) $5
Sum of All Fears, The (2002) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Super Buddies (2013) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4
Survive the Night (2020) (Vudu/4K) $4 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
SW: A New Hope (1977) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Attack of the Clones (2002) (GP/HD) Ports to MA $6.50
SW: Empire Strikes Back (1980) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Force Awakens (2015) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1.50
SW: Last Jedi (2017) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.25
SW: Phantom Menace (1999) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Return of the Jedi (1983) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $6.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Revenge of the Sith (2005) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $6.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Rise of Skywalker (2019) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $5 (GP/HD) $2.50
SW: Rogue One: A Star Wars Story (2016) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.50
SW: Solo: A Star Wars Story (2018) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.25
Taken (2009), 2 (2012), 3 (2015) (MA/HD) $9
Ten Commandments (1956) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Terminator (1984) (Vudu/HD) $7
Terminator 2: Judgment Day (1991) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Terminator: Dark Fate (2019) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $2.50
Think Like a Man (2012) & Two (2014) (MA/HD) $9
This Means War (2012) (MA/HD) $4
Thor: Love and Thunder (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Thor: Ragnarok (2017) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Thor: The Dark World (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Three Billboards Outside Ebbing, Missouri (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50
Till (2022) (iTunes/4K) $6
Titans: Season 2 (2020) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
To Kill a Mockingbird (1962) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Top Gun: Maverick (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Toy Story 1-4 (MA/4K) $23 (iTunes/4K) $21 (GP/HD) $11.50
Traffic (2000) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5.75
Training Day (2001) (MA/4K) $7
Trainwreck (2015) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $1.50
Transformers 1-5 (Vudu/4K) $30 (Vudu/HD) $23
Trick 'r Treat (2009) (MA/HD) $5
Trolls Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $6.50
Tucker: The Man and His Dream (1988) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Turbo (2013) (MA/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/SD) $1.25
Turning Red (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $3
Umma (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Unbearable Weight of Massive Talent (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6
Unbreakable (2000) (MA/4K) $6 (GP/HD) $3.75
Uncharted (2022) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Uncle Drew (2018) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Uncut Gems (2019) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Under the Skin (2014) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Underwater (2020) (MA/HD) $5.25
Underworld: Awakening (2012) (MA/HD) $1.75
Underworld: Blood Wars (2016) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $2.25
Unhinged (2020) (Vudu/HD) $4
Unholy, The (2021) (MA/HD) $6.50
Universal Soldier (1992) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Untouchables, The (1987) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75
Up (2009) (iTunes/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $6.75 (GP/HD) $5
Us (2019) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.25
Usual Suspects, The (1995) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Vacation (2015) (MA/HD) $2
Van Helsing (2004) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.75
Venom (2005) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
Venom (2018) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3.50
Venom: Let There Be Carnage (2021) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $3.50
Vertigo (1958) (MA/HD) $5
Vice (2018) 'Christian Bale' (MA/HD) $4.25
Violent Night (2022) (MA/HD) $7
Vivo (2021) (MA/HD) $4
W. (2008) (Vudu/HD) $5
Wallace & Gromit in the Curse of the Were-Rabbit (2005) (MA/HD) $6.75
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3
War of the Worlds (1953) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $7
Warcraft (2016) (MA/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.25
Warriors, The (1979) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Waterworld (1995) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $6
Way Back, The (2020) (MA/HD) $2.50
West Side Story (2021) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) (GP/HD) $2.75
Where the Crawdads Sing (2022) (MA/HD) $4.75
Where'd You Go Bernadette (2019) (MA/HD) $5.50
White House Down (2013) (MA/HD) $3.50
Willow (1988) (MA/HD) $6.75 (GP/HD) $4.50
Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory (1971) (MA/4K) $5.75
Wind River (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Wolf Man (1941) (MA/4K) $6.50
Wolf of Wall Street (2013) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Wolverine (Unrated) (2013) (MA/HD) $3.75
Woman King (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.75
Wonder (2017) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Wonder Park (2019) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $2.25
Wonder Woman 1984 (2020) (MA/4K) $5
Wrath of Man (2021) (Vudu/HD) $3
X (2022) (Vudu/HD) $7
X-Men (2000), X2 (2003), The Last Stand (2006) (MA/HD) $14.50
X-Men: Dark Phoenix (2019) (MA/HD) $6.25
X-Men: First Class (2010), Days of Future Past (2004), Apocalypse (2014) (MA/HD) $11
Yesterday (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Young Sherlock Holmes (1985) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Youth in Revolt (2009) (Vudu/HD) $5
Zathura (2005) (MA/HD) $6.75
Zero Dark Thirty (2012) (MA/4K) $7.75 (MA/HD) $3
Zombieland: Double Tap (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Zootopia (2016) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
2023.03.25 02:26 CIAHerpes I was a 911 operator. I still remember the call that scarred me for life (part 2)
Part 1: https://www.reddit.com/nosleep/comments/11wsvvs/i_was_a_911_operator_i_still_remember_the_call/
As we walked past the pile of corpses stacked like cordwood in a pile twenty feet high, the wind seemed to pick up. The smell of feces, urine, rot and rancid sweat emanated from the pile of bodies, nearly making me throw up. My son Anthony and my wife Margaret both tried to hide their faces in the crook of their elbows, their skin looking pale and all too white. I heard my little boy suppress a small retch, bending over as the smell grew stronger for a few moments. Then we were walking away, and though it was still terrible, the smell started to fade after a few hundred feet.
I had driven on this road out of town hundreds of times in my life, and yet I realized I didn’t recognize my surroundings. Furrowing my brow, I looked around. The pavement in front of us had turned white. I saw tiny bones placed closely together, forming the streets.
The trees had also changed. They looked like weeping willows, but instead of long strands of leaves hanging down, they had what looked like intestines and long strands of bloody hair blowing softly in the breeze, moving from side to side. As we drew closer, I realized thousands and thousands of maggots and other larvae swarmed in their otherworldly branches. The concerted motion of so many insects gave them a shimmering, vibrating quality. There was a sound like high-pitched crying that came out of the forests, and as I looked closer, I realized these sounds were coming from the trees themselves.
“Where are we?” my wife asked, her eyes wide, her body trembling. My heart beat so fast I could no longer differentiate the separate beats. They all slammed together in a concerted frenzy as I realized we had walked right out of our world and into the world of the monstrous corpse girl and her insane god that my son had told me about.
“She told me they call it Golgotha,” my son whispered, “the place of the skulls.”
“But how did we get here?” I asked. “And more importantly, how do we get out? Can we just turn around?” I looked back down the road and realized the pile of corpses that had marked the entrance to this mad world was now gone. I saw only the white street paved with bones stretching off into the horizon, endless forests of willows with blood and intestines hanging from them lining each side. Nearby, I heard the gurgling of a stream.
“No,” my son said softly. “We are in here. And I can feel her presence. The dead girl. She’s watching us right now. She’s trying to get in my…” He pointed at his head. “We have to go on ahead. I can keep her out, though. She won't be able to get inside any of you if you're near me. I know how to fight her. She can try to reach inside me, or me inside her.”
My wife grabbed my free hand tightly. I prayed to God that Anthony was right- that I wouldn't end slashing myself open to let unknown viruses in, or be forced to kill my family by telepathic control, or something else that was hard to imagine but had become only too real today.
“I’m scared,” she whispered to me, too quietly for my son to hear. I nodded to her grimly, opening the revolver and checking the bullets. I had only four left. And I didn’t even know if bullets would harm the things in this place. Then we heard a voice that seemed to boom from the sky. It was deep, shaking the ground. Pieces of intestines and blood fell from the trees around us, and the streets of bone shook, some of them falling out of place like pure white potholes. I grabbed my wife, steadying her as she almost toppled over. My son seemed almost unaffected, but his eyes were wide, and he was looking straight up.
I looked up also, seeing the sky had begun to rapidly turn from blue to black, as if an eclipse were happening. But I could see no sun, no source of light, no moon or stars. Instead, I only saw a face begin to emerge from the darkness. It was a face that seemed to stretch hundreds of miles across. Its skeletal cheekbones and bleached white forehead seemed to blend into the blackness of the sky. Its chattering jawbone and massive pointed teeth opened and closed quickly in an eerie, shuffling way that didn’t match at all its words. It reminded me of a wind-up toy I had had as a child, one that just had teeth that would chatter and bounce off each other as the toy moved forward in a random way.
But its eyes were its most disconcerting feature. They were pure silver, but in that silver, there was a rapid shimmering and rotating. Madness emanated from every part of its face, and I felt it looking deep into my mind. It had a presence that was not only insane, but insectile, antithetical to life, and, worst of all, eternal.
“Have you brought me a new lamb for the slaughter?” it said, in a voice like rushing water. “Give me the boy. He will have company with the dead ones, the other boys and girls here. They’re all dead, but nothing here ever really dies. Give me your child, and I will let you go.” Then it stopped speaking, the only movement in the whole sky being its eyes, which now revolved faster, deeper and lighter shades of silver appearing and disappearing in a rapidly moving fractal pattern that seemed to zoom forever inwards towards the center.
“No,” I said simply, my heart beating fast, but a rising sense of anger battling it and giving me new strength. I put up my middle finger and aimed it at the sky. The voice laughed, louder than ever. I heard trees falling in the forests surrounding us, the stream no longer gurgling but being thrown around like tidal waves on the banks of its shore.
“Then you will all die,” it said, its voice fading as if zooming away from us.
Then the face and the blackness were gone, the sky returning to a deep blue. Light seemed to return to the world, and the eerie, insectile fingers that grasped and felt around in my mind disappeared in an instant. On the horizon, above the trees, I realized I could see thick, dark clouds of smoke rising above the treeline. The road seemed to head in that general direction. Motioning with my hand, I turned to my family.
“It looks like there could be some sort of town or factory over there,” I said. “If we keep going on this road, it will probably bring us close. Or we could turn around and walk back in the opposite direction. What do you two think?” My question was broken by a sob from the nearby trees. Whirring around, I saw Trooper Shea, his dress uniform torn, cuts and scrapes all over his body. His mouth turned into a perfect O of surprise, his eyes widening as he looked at us.
“Please,” he said, “help me.” Then he fell over like a ragdoll, plummeting into the dry soil and dead grass that surrounded the skeletal road. My wife began to run over to him, but I put a hand on her shoulder, stopping her.
“He could be infected,” I said. She glared at me.
“So you’re just going to let him die?” she asked. I shook my head.
“We approach danger slowly,” I said. “We only have one revolver with a few shots, one butcher knife, and the small knife that we gave Adam- which is basically a paring knife.” I laughed, even though it wasn’t funny. The sound of laughter in this grim place sounded wrong, and I quickly stopped. Margaret just gave me a one more disapproving frown, then pushed my hand away and knelt besides Trooper Shea. She had some medical training, having been a certified nursing assistant in her early twenties, and used it to check him over briefly.
She checked his pulse, his breathing, opened one eye and then the other to check the responsiveness of his pupils and make sure no blood was coming out of either. Turning back to me, she nodded.
“He doesn’t seem sick like the others,” she said. He was laying on his back, and she flipped him over to check for injuries on that side. As soon as she did, we all saw the cause of his collapse.
He was bleeding rather heavily. It looked like someone had stuck a knife into the back of his left shoulder, then pulled it out again. The blood was clotting, staining his trooper uniform a dirty red color on the back. He had clearly lost a great deal of blood.
“I don’t think it hit an artery,” my wife said to me. My son stood behind me, holding my free hand while I kept the revolver ready, scanning the forest and road for any sign of movement. At that point, Trooper Shea began to moan, his eyes fluttering open.
“Do you…” he said, licking his lips and clearing his voice, “...water?”
“Well, there is a stream nearby,” I said, getting up. “I don’t know if it is drinkable however. For all I know, the streams here could be made of pure mercury.” He shook his head.
“They’re water,” Shea said, coming back more and more to consciousness as he spoke. “I drank some of it when I was running. It tasted fine.” He got up slowly, and my wife came running over. He put an arm around her, looking like he might fall over again, but after a few breaths, he steadied himself. “Something was chasing me. I don’t know how I got here; one minute, I was in the fields, running towards the woods, and then suddenly the trees all changed and the sky went black.
“One of those nutjobs in the middle of town stabbed me in the back. My partner ended up getting bitten, and he became so sick within minutes that I knew there was no way I was getting him out of there. He went down fighting, though. He took out five or six of the sick people with him before they all jumped on him and began ripping his body apart with their teeth, their fingernails, everything. It was like a savage dog attack.” We started walking towards the sound of the gurgling stream nearby.
As soon as we reached the shallow bank, Trooper Shea fell to his knees, cupping his palms and drinking as much water as he could handle. Then he splashed it on his face and stood up.
“Alright, let’s get out of this fucking place,” he said, pulling out his service pistol and putting a fresh magazine in.
We returned to the road and began to walk towards the smoke in the sky. Within minutes, the forest started to clear out, and I saw towering buildings on the horizon drawing closer. It was eerie how quiet they were, however. I didn’t hear a single car or bus coming from that direction.
Soon the forest and the hanging intestines and gore were behind us, and we stood in a post-apocalyptic nightmare. Buildings hundreds of stories tall stood all around us, many with their windows smashed out. Bodies with nooses around their necks hung from lampposts on both sides of the road. Many had been there for so long that the skin and muscles were sloughing off, rancid gas causing them to bloat, their faces unrecognizable, their clothes bowing out from the pressure of the decomposition.
“The girl is coming,” my son said, pointing down the road. We all had our weapons at the ready. It would have seemed absurd in other circumstances- being so afraid of a little girl no more than four feet tall. Her mouth, stitched close, had dark blood dripping down from her lips, and her eyes were wide, sparkling, almost smiling. Her deathly white skin showed black, rotten veins that wound throughout her body, hidden by the black rags she wore in many spots. Then I heard her voice in my mind as she came to a stop.
“The god of Golgotha welcomes you all,” she said. I could tell by the widening eyes of the others that they all heard her voice as well. “This is your last chance. A sacrifice is required to move forward. Give us the boy. We will take good care of him for you. He will never die. Nothing here ever really dies.” At this, Trooper Shea raised the pistol and fired a shot at her. It hit her in the center of her chest, knocking her back. The voice stopped instantly.
“Run!” my son said. “There’s more coming from behind us.” Glancing back, I saw he was right. Dozens of boys and girls were coming out of the abandoned skyscrapers, flooding the bone-white roads, all with their mouths stitched close. Some wore decaying suits or the rags of dresses, while others looked much fresher, with intact shirts or pants still on their tiny bodies. Seeing that, we all sprinted away. I stayed behind my son, knowing he would be the slowest of us all. The others rapidly gained on us, and I felt tiny hands grasping at the back of my shirt, trying to pull me back. Turning quickly, I fired a bullet into the nearest target- a small boy with a suit that looked like it would have been new during World War 2. The back of his head exploded as I fired point-blank into his forehead.
The reaction of the others chasing us was immediate. They all stopped, their eyes widening as they saw the dark, clotted blood and brain matter that sprayed the street behind the corpse child. Then they placed their hands on the gore, trying to shove it through the stitches in their mouths. I heard deep slurping sounds as they sucked the blood through the black stitching, pulling their lips apart so hard that fresh blood began to pour out of the stitches’ insertion sites as they tried to feast, taking in as much as they could. It gave us just the distraction we needed.
While they circled around the dead boy, eating his body like vultures surrounding a piece of roadkill, we got farther and farther away, Trooper Shea running in the lead, my wife behind him, then my son and me. We took random turns, going down long-abandoned alleyways and moving deeper into the center of the city. Soon, we heard nothing at all besides the heavy footfalls of our group.
“Stop,” I said, gasping, bent over next to a dumpster filled with shoes in a tiny alleyway between two skyscrapers. “I need to rest.” My son clearly did too. He was breathing hard, doubled over. Trooper Shea and Margaret turned to look at us.
“What now?” Margaret asked. I looked down at my son.
“Do you have any idea how to get out of here?” I asked. Surprisingly, he nodded.
“I got a glimpse from the girl’s mind when she was talking to us,” Anthony said. “But I think she saw some stuff in mine, too. I don’t know if it matters or not.” I shrugged.
“Nothing we can do about that now,” I said. “So how do we get out of here?”
“There’s a well in the center of the city,” Anthony said, “where they go when they need fresh boys and girls to follow the god here. Or when they need bodies to feed them.”
“So let’s go!” Trooper Shea said, pushing my son in front of him. “Lead to the way, kid. We’ve got your back. Let’s get the hell out of this place.” Nodding, Anthony started walking on shaky legs. We followed him out of the alleyway to a massive street six lanes wide.
“It should be down this way,” Anthony said, pointing deeper into the tangle of abandoned buildings. I saw a cloud of black smoke where his finger pointed.
Then we heard the voice of that insane god again, but not coming from the sky this time. It was on the street, and not far away. The ground started to shake. Turning to look in the opposite direction that my son had pointed, I saw a behemoth dozens of feet tall. It had the same skeletal face, the same chattering jawbone and sharpened teeth, but it now stood on a slender, naked body with pus and deep gouge marks marring nearly every inch of its skin.
“Thank you for delivering the lamb to me personally,” it said in that voice so much like a waterfall, each syllable pounding into the other and causing small earthquakes as it spoke. There was no way we could outrun it. Though its legs and arms were emaciated sticks with bone showing through its countless injuries, it was fast and very tall.
My wife looked back at me one last time.
“Get him out of here,” she whispered to me, pointing at Anthony. “No matter what it takes.” Then she ran directly at the insane god. Its head swiveled rapidly, its silver eyes following her progress with a kind of lunatic intensity, its long arms reaching out to grab her, but she ducked into a nearby alleyway. The thing followed her, howling.
“Run, you idiots!” Trooper Shea said. I wanted to go help her, but I knew he was right. She had likely given her life to save our son, and to do anything else but get us out would be to waste her sacrifice. With tears pouring down my cheeks, I pushed my son ahead.
“Go, Anthony!” I screamed. Looking back at me, bewildered, he looked like he would just stand there forever.
“But what about mommy?” he cried.
“Just go!” Then we all started to run. The black cloud of smoke was growing rapidly nearer when I heard the shrieks of a woman. I knew it was Margaret. It sounded like she was being burned alive- a kind of pain and horror I had never heard in any voice before, even as a 911 dispatcher.
I could see the well Anthony was talking about now, only a few hundred feet away. Black clouds of smoke emanated from it, blocking out the sky above it. It seemed as if it had some eternal fire burning within it.
Then the dead children began to crawl and run out from every street and alleyway surrounding the well, forming a rough circle around it. They all stopped and stared at us with their dead eyes.
“I have an idea,” Trooper Shea said, looking at me with shell-shocked eyes. “But you’re not going to like it.” Then he ran forward, nearly emptying his magazine with a rapid succession of shots, aiming at the monstrous bodies that surrounded him. With the first nine shots, he blew some of them apart, leaving huge exit wounds in their chests and heads as he fired rapidly. Then they closed all around him, and I knew he was out of time and nearly out of ammo.
Glancing back at me one last time, his eyes watery and terrified, he put the gun in his mouth and pulled the trigger. I saw it in slow motion.
“No!” I screamed. But it was too late.
The entire back of his head exploded like a deflated balloon. The corpse-children swarmed all over his body, dipping their small, white hands in his blood and brain matter, trying to shove as much of it as they could in their stitched mouths.
Without a moment of hesitation, I lifted Anthony and ran forward, jumping into the well, the clouds of black smoke enveloping us as we fell.
***
I woke up at the border of the town, surrounded by people in hazmat suits. I saw countless agents in unmarked black SUVs blocking off the border of the town. One man in a hazmat suit came over, shining a light in my eyes. I saw another doing the same to Anthony next to me. Then I fell back into unconsciousness.
I awoke later in a medical facility, surrounded by a few agents in black suits. They wouldn’t tell me which agency they came from, but told me my entire town had an outbreak of a mutated form of rabies. I shook my head.
“There was a dead girl with her mouth stitched closed,” I said, and they laughed.
“A few of the other survivors said the same thing,” one of them said. “Likely mass hysteria. Maybe a group hallucination from the stress of seeing such a horrifying outbreak. We have the entire town quarantined, however. So far, we have been able to keep this out of the media, and the goal is to continue to do that. We don’t need you to go around talking about monsters.” I stopped listening after that, knowing that they would never believe me.
They never mentioned how many of the bodies were never found, including those of my wife and Trooper Shea, both of whom sacrificed themselves to save our lives. Nor how a mutated form of rabies could stack hundreds of bodies into piles like cordwood, blocking off many of the roads into or out of town.
Since then, Anthony and I have moved far away from that town- the one that killed my wife and all my friends. I thought I had left the terror behind and started to heal.
Then last night, as I fell asleep, I had a dream of an insane god with chattering teeth and silver eyes, telling me he would see me again soon.
When I awoke, my floor was covered in footprints that left behind dark, clotted blood leading towards my bed.
submitted by CIAHerpes to nosleep [link] [comments]
As we walked past the pile of corpses stacked like cordwood in a pile twenty feet high, the wind seemed to pick up. The smell of feces, urine, rot and rancid sweat emanated from the pile of bodies, nearly making me throw up. My son Anthony and my wife Margaret both tried to hide their faces in the crook of their elbows, their skin looking pale and all too white. I heard my little boy suppress a small retch, bending over as the smell grew stronger for a few moments. Then we were walking away, and though it was still terrible, the smell started to fade after a few hundred feet.
I had driven on this road out of town hundreds of times in my life, and yet I realized I didn’t recognize my surroundings. Furrowing my brow, I looked around. The pavement in front of us had turned white. I saw tiny bones placed closely together, forming the streets.
The trees had also changed. They looked like weeping willows, but instead of long strands of leaves hanging down, they had what looked like intestines and long strands of bloody hair blowing softly in the breeze, moving from side to side. As we drew closer, I realized thousands and thousands of maggots and other larvae swarmed in their otherworldly branches. The concerted motion of so many insects gave them a shimmering, vibrating quality. There was a sound like high-pitched crying that came out of the forests, and as I looked closer, I realized these sounds were coming from the trees themselves.
“Where are we?” my wife asked, her eyes wide, her body trembling. My heart beat so fast I could no longer differentiate the separate beats. They all slammed together in a concerted frenzy as I realized we had walked right out of our world and into the world of the monstrous corpse girl and her insane god that my son had told me about.
“She told me they call it Golgotha,” my son whispered, “the place of the skulls.”
“But how did we get here?” I asked. “And more importantly, how do we get out? Can we just turn around?” I looked back down the road and realized the pile of corpses that had marked the entrance to this mad world was now gone. I saw only the white street paved with bones stretching off into the horizon, endless forests of willows with blood and intestines hanging from them lining each side. Nearby, I heard the gurgling of a stream.
“No,” my son said softly. “We are in here. And I can feel her presence. The dead girl. She’s watching us right now. She’s trying to get in my…” He pointed at his head. “We have to go on ahead. I can keep her out, though. She won't be able to get inside any of you if you're near me. I know how to fight her. She can try to reach inside me, or me inside her.”
My wife grabbed my free hand tightly. I prayed to God that Anthony was right- that I wouldn't end slashing myself open to let unknown viruses in, or be forced to kill my family by telepathic control, or something else that was hard to imagine but had become only too real today.
“I’m scared,” she whispered to me, too quietly for my son to hear. I nodded to her grimly, opening the revolver and checking the bullets. I had only four left. And I didn’t even know if bullets would harm the things in this place. Then we heard a voice that seemed to boom from the sky. It was deep, shaking the ground. Pieces of intestines and blood fell from the trees around us, and the streets of bone shook, some of them falling out of place like pure white potholes. I grabbed my wife, steadying her as she almost toppled over. My son seemed almost unaffected, but his eyes were wide, and he was looking straight up.
I looked up also, seeing the sky had begun to rapidly turn from blue to black, as if an eclipse were happening. But I could see no sun, no source of light, no moon or stars. Instead, I only saw a face begin to emerge from the darkness. It was a face that seemed to stretch hundreds of miles across. Its skeletal cheekbones and bleached white forehead seemed to blend into the blackness of the sky. Its chattering jawbone and massive pointed teeth opened and closed quickly in an eerie, shuffling way that didn’t match at all its words. It reminded me of a wind-up toy I had had as a child, one that just had teeth that would chatter and bounce off each other as the toy moved forward in a random way.
But its eyes were its most disconcerting feature. They were pure silver, but in that silver, there was a rapid shimmering and rotating. Madness emanated from every part of its face, and I felt it looking deep into my mind. It had a presence that was not only insane, but insectile, antithetical to life, and, worst of all, eternal.
“Have you brought me a new lamb for the slaughter?” it said, in a voice like rushing water. “Give me the boy. He will have company with the dead ones, the other boys and girls here. They’re all dead, but nothing here ever really dies. Give me your child, and I will let you go.” Then it stopped speaking, the only movement in the whole sky being its eyes, which now revolved faster, deeper and lighter shades of silver appearing and disappearing in a rapidly moving fractal pattern that seemed to zoom forever inwards towards the center.
“No,” I said simply, my heart beating fast, but a rising sense of anger battling it and giving me new strength. I put up my middle finger and aimed it at the sky. The voice laughed, louder than ever. I heard trees falling in the forests surrounding us, the stream no longer gurgling but being thrown around like tidal waves on the banks of its shore.
“Then you will all die,” it said, its voice fading as if zooming away from us.
Then the face and the blackness were gone, the sky returning to a deep blue. Light seemed to return to the world, and the eerie, insectile fingers that grasped and felt around in my mind disappeared in an instant. On the horizon, above the trees, I realized I could see thick, dark clouds of smoke rising above the treeline. The road seemed to head in that general direction. Motioning with my hand, I turned to my family.
“It looks like there could be some sort of town or factory over there,” I said. “If we keep going on this road, it will probably bring us close. Or we could turn around and walk back in the opposite direction. What do you two think?” My question was broken by a sob from the nearby trees. Whirring around, I saw Trooper Shea, his dress uniform torn, cuts and scrapes all over his body. His mouth turned into a perfect O of surprise, his eyes widening as he looked at us.
“Please,” he said, “help me.” Then he fell over like a ragdoll, plummeting into the dry soil and dead grass that surrounded the skeletal road. My wife began to run over to him, but I put a hand on her shoulder, stopping her.
“He could be infected,” I said. She glared at me.
“So you’re just going to let him die?” she asked. I shook my head.
“We approach danger slowly,” I said. “We only have one revolver with a few shots, one butcher knife, and the small knife that we gave Adam- which is basically a paring knife.” I laughed, even though it wasn’t funny. The sound of laughter in this grim place sounded wrong, and I quickly stopped. Margaret just gave me a one more disapproving frown, then pushed my hand away and knelt besides Trooper Shea. She had some medical training, having been a certified nursing assistant in her early twenties, and used it to check him over briefly.
She checked his pulse, his breathing, opened one eye and then the other to check the responsiveness of his pupils and make sure no blood was coming out of either. Turning back to me, she nodded.
“He doesn’t seem sick like the others,” she said. He was laying on his back, and she flipped him over to check for injuries on that side. As soon as she did, we all saw the cause of his collapse.
He was bleeding rather heavily. It looked like someone had stuck a knife into the back of his left shoulder, then pulled it out again. The blood was clotting, staining his trooper uniform a dirty red color on the back. He had clearly lost a great deal of blood.
“I don’t think it hit an artery,” my wife said to me. My son stood behind me, holding my free hand while I kept the revolver ready, scanning the forest and road for any sign of movement. At that point, Trooper Shea began to moan, his eyes fluttering open.
“Do you…” he said, licking his lips and clearing his voice, “...water?”
“Well, there is a stream nearby,” I said, getting up. “I don’t know if it is drinkable however. For all I know, the streams here could be made of pure mercury.” He shook his head.
“They’re water,” Shea said, coming back more and more to consciousness as he spoke. “I drank some of it when I was running. It tasted fine.” He got up slowly, and my wife came running over. He put an arm around her, looking like he might fall over again, but after a few breaths, he steadied himself. “Something was chasing me. I don’t know how I got here; one minute, I was in the fields, running towards the woods, and then suddenly the trees all changed and the sky went black.
“One of those nutjobs in the middle of town stabbed me in the back. My partner ended up getting bitten, and he became so sick within minutes that I knew there was no way I was getting him out of there. He went down fighting, though. He took out five or six of the sick people with him before they all jumped on him and began ripping his body apart with their teeth, their fingernails, everything. It was like a savage dog attack.” We started walking towards the sound of the gurgling stream nearby.
As soon as we reached the shallow bank, Trooper Shea fell to his knees, cupping his palms and drinking as much water as he could handle. Then he splashed it on his face and stood up.
“Alright, let’s get out of this fucking place,” he said, pulling out his service pistol and putting a fresh magazine in.
We returned to the road and began to walk towards the smoke in the sky. Within minutes, the forest started to clear out, and I saw towering buildings on the horizon drawing closer. It was eerie how quiet they were, however. I didn’t hear a single car or bus coming from that direction.
Soon the forest and the hanging intestines and gore were behind us, and we stood in a post-apocalyptic nightmare. Buildings hundreds of stories tall stood all around us, many with their windows smashed out. Bodies with nooses around their necks hung from lampposts on both sides of the road. Many had been there for so long that the skin and muscles were sloughing off, rancid gas causing them to bloat, their faces unrecognizable, their clothes bowing out from the pressure of the decomposition.
“The girl is coming,” my son said, pointing down the road. We all had our weapons at the ready. It would have seemed absurd in other circumstances- being so afraid of a little girl no more than four feet tall. Her mouth, stitched close, had dark blood dripping down from her lips, and her eyes were wide, sparkling, almost smiling. Her deathly white skin showed black, rotten veins that wound throughout her body, hidden by the black rags she wore in many spots. Then I heard her voice in my mind as she came to a stop.
“The god of Golgotha welcomes you all,” she said. I could tell by the widening eyes of the others that they all heard her voice as well. “This is your last chance. A sacrifice is required to move forward. Give us the boy. We will take good care of him for you. He will never die. Nothing here ever really dies.” At this, Trooper Shea raised the pistol and fired a shot at her. It hit her in the center of her chest, knocking her back. The voice stopped instantly.
“Run!” my son said. “There’s more coming from behind us.” Glancing back, I saw he was right. Dozens of boys and girls were coming out of the abandoned skyscrapers, flooding the bone-white roads, all with their mouths stitched close. Some wore decaying suits or the rags of dresses, while others looked much fresher, with intact shirts or pants still on their tiny bodies. Seeing that, we all sprinted away. I stayed behind my son, knowing he would be the slowest of us all. The others rapidly gained on us, and I felt tiny hands grasping at the back of my shirt, trying to pull me back. Turning quickly, I fired a bullet into the nearest target- a small boy with a suit that looked like it would have been new during World War 2. The back of his head exploded as I fired point-blank into his forehead.
The reaction of the others chasing us was immediate. They all stopped, their eyes widening as they saw the dark, clotted blood and brain matter that sprayed the street behind the corpse child. Then they placed their hands on the gore, trying to shove it through the stitches in their mouths. I heard deep slurping sounds as they sucked the blood through the black stitching, pulling their lips apart so hard that fresh blood began to pour out of the stitches’ insertion sites as they tried to feast, taking in as much as they could. It gave us just the distraction we needed.
While they circled around the dead boy, eating his body like vultures surrounding a piece of roadkill, we got farther and farther away, Trooper Shea running in the lead, my wife behind him, then my son and me. We took random turns, going down long-abandoned alleyways and moving deeper into the center of the city. Soon, we heard nothing at all besides the heavy footfalls of our group.
“Stop,” I said, gasping, bent over next to a dumpster filled with shoes in a tiny alleyway between two skyscrapers. “I need to rest.” My son clearly did too. He was breathing hard, doubled over. Trooper Shea and Margaret turned to look at us.
“What now?” Margaret asked. I looked down at my son.
“Do you have any idea how to get out of here?” I asked. Surprisingly, he nodded.
“I got a glimpse from the girl’s mind when she was talking to us,” Anthony said. “But I think she saw some stuff in mine, too. I don’t know if it matters or not.” I shrugged.
“Nothing we can do about that now,” I said. “So how do we get out of here?”
“There’s a well in the center of the city,” Anthony said, “where they go when they need fresh boys and girls to follow the god here. Or when they need bodies to feed them.”
“So let’s go!” Trooper Shea said, pushing my son in front of him. “Lead to the way, kid. We’ve got your back. Let’s get the hell out of this place.” Nodding, Anthony started walking on shaky legs. We followed him out of the alleyway to a massive street six lanes wide.
“It should be down this way,” Anthony said, pointing deeper into the tangle of abandoned buildings. I saw a cloud of black smoke where his finger pointed.
Then we heard the voice of that insane god again, but not coming from the sky this time. It was on the street, and not far away. The ground started to shake. Turning to look in the opposite direction that my son had pointed, I saw a behemoth dozens of feet tall. It had the same skeletal face, the same chattering jawbone and sharpened teeth, but it now stood on a slender, naked body with pus and deep gouge marks marring nearly every inch of its skin.
“Thank you for delivering the lamb to me personally,” it said in that voice so much like a waterfall, each syllable pounding into the other and causing small earthquakes as it spoke. There was no way we could outrun it. Though its legs and arms were emaciated sticks with bone showing through its countless injuries, it was fast and very tall.
My wife looked back at me one last time.
“Get him out of here,” she whispered to me, pointing at Anthony. “No matter what it takes.” Then she ran directly at the insane god. Its head swiveled rapidly, its silver eyes following her progress with a kind of lunatic intensity, its long arms reaching out to grab her, but she ducked into a nearby alleyway. The thing followed her, howling.
“Run, you idiots!” Trooper Shea said. I wanted to go help her, but I knew he was right. She had likely given her life to save our son, and to do anything else but get us out would be to waste her sacrifice. With tears pouring down my cheeks, I pushed my son ahead.
“Go, Anthony!” I screamed. Looking back at me, bewildered, he looked like he would just stand there forever.
“But what about mommy?” he cried.
“Just go!” Then we all started to run. The black cloud of smoke was growing rapidly nearer when I heard the shrieks of a woman. I knew it was Margaret. It sounded like she was being burned alive- a kind of pain and horror I had never heard in any voice before, even as a 911 dispatcher.
I could see the well Anthony was talking about now, only a few hundred feet away. Black clouds of smoke emanated from it, blocking out the sky above it. It seemed as if it had some eternal fire burning within it.
Then the dead children began to crawl and run out from every street and alleyway surrounding the well, forming a rough circle around it. They all stopped and stared at us with their dead eyes.
“I have an idea,” Trooper Shea said, looking at me with shell-shocked eyes. “But you’re not going to like it.” Then he ran forward, nearly emptying his magazine with a rapid succession of shots, aiming at the monstrous bodies that surrounded him. With the first nine shots, he blew some of them apart, leaving huge exit wounds in their chests and heads as he fired rapidly. Then they closed all around him, and I knew he was out of time and nearly out of ammo.
Glancing back at me one last time, his eyes watery and terrified, he put the gun in his mouth and pulled the trigger. I saw it in slow motion.
“No!” I screamed. But it was too late.
The entire back of his head exploded like a deflated balloon. The corpse-children swarmed all over his body, dipping their small, white hands in his blood and brain matter, trying to shove as much of it as they could in their stitched mouths.
Without a moment of hesitation, I lifted Anthony and ran forward, jumping into the well, the clouds of black smoke enveloping us as we fell.
***
I woke up at the border of the town, surrounded by people in hazmat suits. I saw countless agents in unmarked black SUVs blocking off the border of the town. One man in a hazmat suit came over, shining a light in my eyes. I saw another doing the same to Anthony next to me. Then I fell back into unconsciousness.
I awoke later in a medical facility, surrounded by a few agents in black suits. They wouldn’t tell me which agency they came from, but told me my entire town had an outbreak of a mutated form of rabies. I shook my head.
“There was a dead girl with her mouth stitched closed,” I said, and they laughed.
“A few of the other survivors said the same thing,” one of them said. “Likely mass hysteria. Maybe a group hallucination from the stress of seeing such a horrifying outbreak. We have the entire town quarantined, however. So far, we have been able to keep this out of the media, and the goal is to continue to do that. We don’t need you to go around talking about monsters.” I stopped listening after that, knowing that they would never believe me.
They never mentioned how many of the bodies were never found, including those of my wife and Trooper Shea, both of whom sacrificed themselves to save our lives. Nor how a mutated form of rabies could stack hundreds of bodies into piles like cordwood, blocking off many of the roads into or out of town.
Since then, Anthony and I have moved far away from that town- the one that killed my wife and all my friends. I thought I had left the terror behind and started to heal.
Then last night, as I fell asleep, I had a dream of an insane god with chattering teeth and silver eyes, telling me he would see me again soon.
When I awoke, my floor was covered in footprints that left behind dark, clotted blood leading towards my bed.
2023.03.25 02:17 FitInvestigator5945 A PERSON OF NUMBERS VOL 2
7:47PM EST - 8:25PM EST
2.24.2020
MONDAY FEBRUARY 24TH, 2020
DEAR VANESSA HONEY MALONE,
8:35PM EST - 8:53PM EST
2.10.2020
MONDAY FEBRUARY 10TH, 2020
HAPPY 19TH BIRTHDAY SHAKEVIA KANAIJAH HARRIS
(OLDEST NIECE)
A PERSON OF NUMBERS THE INTRODUCTION:
10:40PM EST - 11:11PM EST
2.10.2020
MONDAY FEBRUARY 10TH, 2020
HAPPY 19TH BIRTHDAY SHAKEVIA KANAIJAH HARRIS
SHORT STORY NUMBER ONE: TTLC: THE INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER: THE THREE LITTLE SNACKS
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS. WE HAVE ALL HEARD OF THIS STORY. MOST OF US. IN THE FINANCIAL WORLD OF ECONOMIC INVESTMENTS, HOW WOULD THE STORY BE TRANSLATED? THE THREE LITTLE PIGS, INSIDE OF THE FINANCIAL WORLD OF ECONOMIC INVESTMENTS. HOW DOES ONE TRANSLATE THIS? LET US LOOK AT THE THREE LITTLE PIGGIES AS THREE PEOPLE SETTING UP THEIR FOUNDATIONS FOR THEIR LIVES. YOU HAVE THREE CONTEMPORARIES. FOR THE STORY'S SAKE, THEY ARE NOT BROTHERS. MAYBE IN ANOTHER SHORT STORY. WE WANT TO HIT HOME HERE BEFORE WE HIT HOME THERE. THREE DIFFERENT 18 YEAR OLDS. THREE DIFFERENT HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATES. THREE DIFFERENT COLLEGE AGED YOUNG ADULTS. THREE DIFFERENT COLLEGE STUDENTS. THESE ARE ALL DIFFERENT UNIVERSES WE MAY EXPLORE. THIS IS ONLY THE INTRODUCTION. THIS IS JUST A MERE WARNING. YOU ARE IN THE MIND RIGHT NOW. YOU ARE IN MY MIND RIGHT NOW. THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES. THIS STORY WILL ALLOW US TO DETAIL THE PITFALLS OF THE SUPER SOCIAL LIFE, IN THE SUPER SOCIAL SOCIETY. I AM GRATEFUL TO GOD I MADE IT TO THIS POINT IN THIS SERIES AND IN LIFE AS A WHOLE. I HAVE TOTAL FAITH IN GOD AND I AM SO GRATEFUL FOR ALL OF THE BLESSINGS HE HAS SHOWN ME. I LOVE GOD SO MUCH. I LOVE MYSELF AS WELL. I JUST HAD TO GIVE GOD ALL OF THE GLORY.
6:38PM EST - 7:08PM EST
2.11.2020
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 11TH, 2020
HAPPY 30TH BIRTHDAY TO EUSTACHE ROMULUS
HAPPY BIRTHDAY STOSH
THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES: CHAPTER ONE: THE DISTRACT
9:27PM EST - 10:12PM EST
2.11.2020
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 11TH, 2020
STOSH'S 30TH BIRTHDAY
HAPPY 30TH BIRTHDAY STOSH
11:08PM EST - 12:03AM EST
2.11.2020 - 2.12.2020
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 11TH, 2020 -
WEDNESDAY FEBRUARY 12TH, 2020
STOSH'S 30TH BIRTHDAY
HAPPY 30TH BIRTHDAY STOSH!!!
submitted by FitInvestigator5945 to DXYRSISPOT [link] [comments]
2.24.2020
MONDAY FEBRUARY 24TH, 2020
DEAR VANESSA HONEY MALONE,
WHAT DO I SAY NOW? SOME CONCEPTS, IDEAS, THOUGHTS, ARE EASIER TO GRASP. EASIER TO GRASP THAN OTHERS. HONEY, I MISS YOU. YOU WANTED TO BE AN ACTRESS. HERE IS YOUR VERY OWN PEN NAME. THE LITERATURE BRAND. THE DEBUT IN YOUR PEN NAME'S CREATIVE PORTFOLIO. "THE FATALIST DREAM". THE FIRST WRITING OF YOU SINCE 2015 AND "CFK". "THE FILM LIFE FILM THEORY". I THINK ABOUT WHAT IF. TO JUST TALK TO YOU FACE TO FACE. IF I HAD ONE MEMORY OF US TALKING ABOUT THIS SCENARIO, BUT I DON'T. IF I COULD JUST TALK TO YOU ABOUT THIS. I CAN'T. HONEY, I WROTE BOOKS ABOUT BEING YOUR FRIEND. ABOUT HOW MUCH IT FELT CRAPPY TO LOSE YOU FROM EARTH. IT'S ALWAYS HARD TO NOT SQUIRM WHEN I THINK OF MY DEAD HOMIES. PARDOM THE BLANKNESS. I CAN WRITE STORIES ABOUT FANTASY AND SCI FI AND ECONOMICS. YET WRITING ABOUT HONEY, LETTERS, WRITING TO YOU, LETTERS. DO I TAKE THE GLASSES OFF? ALL I CAN DO IS THIS, TO SHOW YOU HOW MUCH LOVE I FEEL FOR YOU AS A PERSON. A FRIEND. YOU WERE THIS 15 YEAR OLD, LISTENING TO PHILOSOPHY. WITH US. WE ALL WERE. BRENDAN, TROY, PUDGE, SISSY, ISAIAH. SAINT. I DID WANT TO SEE WHAT YOU BECAME. WHO YOU BECAME. IT ALWAYS BOTHERED ME. IT'S DONE SO MANY THINGS TO ME. THE WAY I THINK WHEN I THINK ON YOU. WHAT YOU MEAN TO ME. ANYONE WE LOSE, WE WOULD END UP, WISHING WE COULD SPEAK TO THEM. WE WOULD WANT TO HEAR THEIR VOICE. JUST ONE TIME. PRETTY MUCH WHAT I AM DOING RIGHT NOW. BUT FOR THIS TO BE A LETTER TO YOU, I MUST SEND IT. YOU ARE NOT ON EARTH ANYMORE. HOW DO I SEND IT? I SELF PUBLISH IT. THERE'S A FEELING I CAN NOT FULLY DESCRIBE, WHEN IT COMES TO THIS BOOK I AM CRAFTING OUT NOW HONEY. I HAD A WRITING SESSION YESTERDAY. MOST LIKELY IT WAS AUDIO FILED. THE ON TAPE WRITING SESSION. YESTERDAY WAS SUNDAY. THEN I'M SURE I WAS IN THE KITCHEN RECORDING AND WRITING THRU OUT TWELVE HOURS. I DID NOT LEAVE THE KITCHEN OR APARTMENT. THEN THE FEELING GREW STRONGER. THERE'S A VOICE INSIDE, VERY EXCITED ABOUT THIS PROJECT. PEACE OF MIND EXCITED. THE VOICE IS TELLING ME HOW IMPORTANT THIS PROJECT IS. SO I WON'T GO INTO DETAIL. I DID HAVE A VIVID DREAM LAST YEAR. I WAS IN A CLASS AND THE TEACHER CHALLENGED US ALL. WRITE A BOOK. CREATE SOMETHING. FOR THE MIDDLE SCHOOLERS. I LOVE YOU HONEY.
8:35PM EST - 8:53PM EST
2.10.2020
MONDAY FEBRUARY 10TH, 2020
HAPPY 19TH BIRTHDAY SHAKEVIA KANAIJAH HARRIS
(OLDEST NIECE)
A PERSON OF NUMBERS THE INTRODUCTION:
WE JUST PUBLISHED VOLUME ONE OF "THE PERSON OF NUMBERS" RIGHT AFTER MIDNIGHT TODAY. WE ENGAGED IN A TWELVE HOUR STUDIO SESSION TO EDIT AND PROOFREAD THE MATERIAL WHILE AUDIO RECORDING. BY MIDNIGHT, THE PROJECT WAS READY FOR PUBLICATION. I AM REALLY EXCITED ABOUT THIS PROJECT. THESE INTRODUCTORY PAGES WILL BE SOME OF THE ONLY PROSE YOU READ IN THIS VOLUME. I AIM TO CREATE EACH VOLUME IN THIS SERIES, UNDER A DIFFERENT WRITING GENRE. THE CONCEPTUAL GENRE IS OF BUSINESS AND ECONOMICS. FINANCIAL LITERACY. INVESTMENT STRATEGY. IN THE FORM OF A DIARY AS WELL. WE MAY ADD A FICTIONAL DIARY AS IT'S OWN VOLUME. WE MAY ADD A NON FICTIONAL DIARY AS IT'S OWN VOLUME AS WELL. WE ARE GOING TO DRIVE THE CONCEPT HOME, USING AS MANY DIFFERENT VARITIES OF CREATIVE EXPRESSION, UNDER THE PRE TENSE OF THE WRITTEN WORD. ANY OTHER FORMATS WE USE, WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO BE READ IN THIS WRITTEN FORMAT. THE ONLY BOUNDARY THIS PROJECT HAS, IS SUCH. I CAN ONLY WRITE THIS PROJECT, SO HOW CREATIVELY INDUCED CAN THE LABOR OF LOVE BE? MY CREATIVE DECLARATION IS TO DECLARE CREATIVE WARFARE ON THIS PARTICULAR SUBJECT OF DISCUSSION. WE ARE DISCUSSING YOUR LIVELIHOOD PEOPLE. WE ARE DISCUSSING MY LIVELIHOOD. WE ARE DISCUSSING OUR LIVELIHOOD. I JUST WANTED TO BE TAKEN SERIOUS AS AN ARTIST. ONLY AN ARTIST COULD HAVE DONE THIS, THE WAY IT'S GETTING DONE NOW. THE CONCEPT DISCUSSED WOULD SHOW, I MAY BE MORE THAN AN ARTIST. I AIM TO THROW ALL OF MY CREATIVE GAUNLET TO THIS PROJECT. I WANT TO DISPLAY THE CREATIVITY I HAVE TAPPED INTO BEFORE, AS WELL THE CREATIVITY I HAVE YET TO TAP INTO. I HAVE FELT LIKE MY DESTINY WAS LIT ON FIRE, SINCE THE YEAR'S BEGINNING. SINCE THE NEW YEAR, I HAVE FELT LIKE SOMETHING GREAT WAS ON IT'S WAY. I DIDN'T KNOW WHAT IT WAS. I WAS TERRIFIED BY THE FEELING. I FEEL NOW, AFTER ACTIVELY PURSUING DESTINY FOR MY FIRST ADULT DECADE, MY DESTINY IS NOW PURSUING ME. I JUST GOT RE ASSIGNED TO ANOTHER POSITION AT ANOTHER SITE, UNDER THE TEMP SERVICE I WORK FOR. I WAS JUST AT THE LAST ASSIGNMENT, SATURDAY UNTIL MIDNIGHT. I PUBLISH VOLUME ONE THE NEXT MIDNIGHT. I GET A CALL AT 6AM. THE ASSIGNMENT HAD ENDED. SO FOR VOLUME TWO, WE WILL GO IN THE DIRECTION OF SHORT STORIES, SHORT FILM SCRIPTS, FEATURE FILM SCRIPTS, AND GO FROM THERE. WE ARE JUST GOING TO HAVE AS MUCH FUN INVESTING HOURS INTO THIS FULL PROJECT AS WE POSSIBLY CAN. THE FULL 500-1000 PAGE PROJECT IS GOING TO BE MY MASTERPIECE. I LOOK FORWARD TO THIS. AS SOON AS I PUBLISHED THIS BOOK, BOOM, A NEW WORK ASSIGNMENT. MY DESTINY IS ON FIRE. I AM PURSUING DESTINY. THE DESTINY IS RESPONDING ACCORDINGLY BY MOVING ME AROUND TO WHERE I NEED TO BE TO WITNESS THE SYNCHRONICITY AND THE SEREDENPITY OF THE WHOLE AFFAIR. I AM ABOUT TO EAT FOR THE FIRST TIME TODAY. TODAY WAS A WEIRD DAY. MY LIFE IS WEIRD THOUGH. THE NEXT SESSION WILL BE WHATEVER GENRE WE CHOOSE FIRST. I HAVE AN IDEA FOR ALL OF THEM SO I JUST HAVE TO FIGURE WHICH LENGTH TO START WITH THEN WHICH OPTION OF THE LENGTH CHOICES TO ULTIMATELY CHOOSE. I MAY SWIVEL BACK AND FORTH SO THERE'S NO PRESSURE FROM ANY DIRECTION.
10:40PM EST - 11:11PM EST
2.10.2020
MONDAY FEBRUARY 10TH, 2020
HAPPY 19TH BIRTHDAY SHAKEVIA KANAIJAH HARRIS
SHORT STORY NUMBER ONE: TTLC: THE INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER: THE THREE LITTLE SNACKS
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS. WE HAVE ALL HEARD OF THIS STORY. MOST OF US. IN THE FINANCIAL WORLD OF ECONOMIC INVESTMENTS, HOW WOULD THE STORY BE TRANSLATED? THE THREE LITTLE PIGS, INSIDE OF THE FINANCIAL WORLD OF ECONOMIC INVESTMENTS. HOW DOES ONE TRANSLATE THIS? LET US LOOK AT THE THREE LITTLE PIGGIES AS THREE PEOPLE SETTING UP THEIR FOUNDATIONS FOR THEIR LIVES. YOU HAVE THREE CONTEMPORARIES. FOR THE STORY'S SAKE, THEY ARE NOT BROTHERS. MAYBE IN ANOTHER SHORT STORY. WE WANT TO HIT HOME HERE BEFORE WE HIT HOME THERE. THREE DIFFERENT 18 YEAR OLDS. THREE DIFFERENT HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATES. THREE DIFFERENT COLLEGE AGED YOUNG ADULTS. THREE DIFFERENT COLLEGE STUDENTS. THESE ARE ALL DIFFERENT UNIVERSES WE MAY EXPLORE. THIS IS ONLY THE INTRODUCTION. THIS IS JUST A MERE WARNING. YOU ARE IN THE MIND RIGHT NOW. YOU ARE IN MY MIND RIGHT NOW. THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES. THIS STORY WILL ALLOW US TO DETAIL THE PITFALLS OF THE SUPER SOCIAL LIFE, IN THE SUPER SOCIAL SOCIETY. I AM GRATEFUL TO GOD I MADE IT TO THIS POINT IN THIS SERIES AND IN LIFE AS A WHOLE. I HAVE TOTAL FAITH IN GOD AND I AM SO GRATEFUL FOR ALL OF THE BLESSINGS HE HAS SHOWN ME. I LOVE GOD SO MUCH. I LOVE MYSELF AS WELL. I JUST HAD TO GIVE GOD ALL OF THE GLORY.
THIS IS MY LAST CREATIVE SESSION. MY CREATIVE SESSIONS CONSIST OF AUDIO RECORDING THE WRITING AND PROOFREADING OF WRITING. I PLAN ON INTRODUCING FILM EDITING BACK INTO THE DAILY SCHEDULE. ONCE THE SONY VEGAS PRO EDITING SYSTEM IS ON THE LAPTOP AGAIN, I WILL BE ABLE TO EDIT ARCHIVE RAW FOOTAGE. I LOOK FORWARD TO EDITING THE FOOTAGE INTO ONE HOUR CHAD FILMS. I REALLY LOOK FORWARD TO THIS. ME LETTING YOU INSIDE OF MY CREATIVE SCHEDULE. I REALLY WANT TO KEEP MY LIFE AS LONG AS I CAN. THIS STATEMENT IS GROWTH FOR ME, FOR I REMEMBER YEARS WISHING AGAINST MY LIFE. SO FOR ME TO SAY I REALLY AM GRATEFUL TO BE HERE AND WANT TO STAY LONGER TO KEEP UP WITH DESTINY, IT'S GREAT TO OBSERVE ME FEELING THAT. SYRACUSE HAS A FILM FESTIVAL. I AIM TO SUBMIT A ONE HOUR CHAD FILM INTO THE FESTIVAL. 2020 SYRACUSE INTERNATIONAL FILM FESTIVAL. 10 YEARS AFTER THE YOUTUBE CHANNEL DEBUTS OF KEVITV AND SEEXZAVIERFILMS. THIS DRIVE FOR LIFE IS DRIVEN BY THE DESIRE TO LEAVE AN INHERITANCE FOR MY FAMILY, POSSIBLY CREATE A CHILD OF MY OWN, AND RELEASE ALL OF MY DIVERSIFIED CREATIVE PORTFOLIO. I SPENT MY TWENTIES CREATING MY DIVERSIFIED CREATIVE PORTFOLIO. NOW I SPEND THE THIRTIES DOING MORE. CREATING THE DIVERSIFIED ECONOMIC INVESTMENT PORTFOLIO. RELEASING THE DIVERSIFIED CREATIVE PORTFOLIO. CREATING ANOTHER DIVERSIFIED CREATIVE PORTFOLIO. FULL OF STRATEGY ON CREATING DIVERSIFIED ECONOMIC INVESTMENT PORTFOLIOS. ISN'T THAT JUST LOVELY?IT'S JUST LOVELY. THE THREE LITTLE PIGGIES. THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES. WHEN I CALL MY MOM RIGHT AFTER I AM DONE WITH THIS PARAGRAPH, I AM GOING TO TELL HER ABOUT THIS STORY. I AM SO EXCITED ABOUT THIS VOLUME. EVERY VOLUME OF THIS PROJECT EXCITES. I KNOW EACH ONE WILL TEACH ONE. I KNOW EACH ONE WILL REACH ONE. I KNOW EACH ONE WILL BE DIFFERENT IN GENRE. CAN YOU IMAGINE A FINANCIAL HORROR STORY? I COULD WRITE YOU A FINANCIAL STORY SO HORRIFYING, YOU WOULD RUN FOR SAFETY DIRECTLY INTO THE ARMS OF THE BOGEY MAN OF HADDONFIELD ILLINOIS. THIS IS WHY I DEDICATE MY LIFE TO BUILDING MY CRAFTS AND THE EMPIRES THEY CREATE. I CREATED A CREATIVE EMPIRE. THE GOAL OF THE TWENTIES. THE GOAL FOR THE THIRTIES? CREATE THE ECONOMIC EMPIRE OF INVESTMENTS TO FINANCE THE CREATIVE PORTFOLIO. I LOVE MY LIFE. I LOVE MY GOD. I LOVE MY MOM. I LOVE MY DAD. I LOVE MY THREE BROTHERS. DAVID, QUENTIN, JUSTIN. ATIYANNA, MALIAH, QUAN, QQ, KEVI, DANTE, SHYANNE. ALL OF DAVID'S KIDS. THIS IS THE INTRODUCTION, I AM GETTING THIS OUT OF THE WAY. I HAVE TO CALL MY MOM. I HAVE TO END THIS NIGHT AS THE NEXT DAY USHERS ITSELF IN. TOMORROW I GET REASSIGNED TO A NEW WORK SITE. NEW YEAR, NEW ASSIGNMENT. NEW WEEK. NEW TRADES. I LOVE YOU ALL TOO. HAPPY 19TH BIRTHDAY TO KEVI. THE LAST WRITING SESSION ON HER 19TH BIRTHDAY. I MAY COME BACK AND DO ONE MORE. I MAY NOT. I HAVE TO GET UP IN LESS THAN SEVEN HOURS SO I MAKE IT TO THE OFFICE ONE HOUR AFTER THEY OPEN. WHEN THE SUN RISES I WANT TO BE THERE WITH FOOD, CHILLING AND I WILL WRITE FROM THERE IF I CAN.
6:38PM EST - 7:08PM EST
2.11.2020
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 11TH, 2020
HAPPY 30TH BIRTHDAY TO EUSTACHE ROMULUS
HAPPY BIRTHDAY STOSH
THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES: CHAPTER ONE: THE DISTRACT
THERE'S A WOLF IN TOWN. THE WOLF IS BIG. THE WOLF IS BAD. THE WOLF IS HUNGRY. THE WOLF IS LOOKING. THE WOLF IS LOOKING FOR FOOD. THE WOLF IS LOOKING FOR YOU. ARE YOU WOLF FOOD? THE BIG BAD WOLF, IN REALITY, IS ECONOMIC SLAVERY AND THE DEBT COLLECTION AGE. IT'S A DEBT COLLECTION REVOLUTION GOING ON OUT HERE MAN. EVERYBODY OWES SOMEBODY MONEY. AND THAT'S THE BIG BAD WOLF. THE BIG BAD WOLF IS THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM IN WHICH WE ALL RESIDE. IN THIS ECONOMIC SYSTEM, ANYONE WHO BUILDS THEIR HOUSES OF STICK AND STRAW ARE DOOMED. ANYONE OUT THERE BUILDING HOUSES OF STRAW AND STICK ARE DOOMED. ECONOMICALLY SPEAKING. WHO IS THE BEST NARRATOR FOR THIS STORY? MAYBE UNCLE SAM. THE POLITICIAN. HOW YOU PLAY THE GAME DETERMINES HOW BIG YOU WIN. HOW YOU PLAY THE GAME DETERMINES IF YOU WIN AT ALL. THE WOLF HAS NO PITY. HAVE NO PITY ON THE WOLF. PLAY THE GAME TO WIN. LET US SAY, FOR THE SAKE OF THIS PROJECT, WE ARE LITTLE ECONOMIC PIGGIES. SOME PIGGIES WILL GET EATEN. SOME PIGGIES MAY MAKE IT TO THE MARKET PLACE. SOME PIGGIES WILL GET ATE AT THE MARKET PLACE. YOU MUST ECONOMICALLY SURVIVE. INCIDENTALLY, YOU MUST LEARN TO ECONOMICALLY SURVIVE WITHIN THE JUNGLE. THERE IS A CIRCUS WITHIN THE JUNGLE. IF YOU WANT TO SURVIVE, STAY AWAY FROM THE WOLF. STAY AWAY FROM THE WOLF, UNTIL YOU HAVE HIS MONEY. IF YOU DON'T HAVE THE WOLF'S MONEY, HE WILL EAT YOU WHEN HE FINDS YOU. IT'S ACTUALLY HIS MONEY. HE MAKES THE MONEY. YOU ARE BORROWING THE MONEY FROM HIM. HE LOANED YOU EVERY DOLLAR. HIS COMMISSION IS CALLED TAXES. DURING TAX SEASON, THE WOLF CAME TO COLLECT. THE WOLF COLLECTS DEBT, OR CHITLINS. THE WOLF IS EVERYTHING ABOUT THE ECONOMIC SLAVERY SYSTEM. EVERY LITTLE PIGGIE IS AN ECONOMIC SLAVE. ONE DAY THE BIG BAD WOLF WILL COME TO TEST THE ECONOMIC FOUNDATION EVERY LITTLE PIGGIE HAS BUILT FOR THEMSELVES. YOU MUST BUILD AN ECONOMIC FOUNDATION FOR YOURSELF AS SOON AS POSSIBLE. THE OTHER LITTLE PIGGIES AROUND ALL ARE POTENTIAL MEALS FOR THE BIG BAD WOLF. ONLY THE SMARTEST AND THE BRIGHTEST OF THE LITTLE PIGGIES WILL SEE OLD MAJOR'S AGE. DON'T WORRY ABOUT HAVING FRIENDS. YOU BETTER MAKE SURE YOU KNOW HOW TO PAY YOUR BILLS ON TIME. YOU HAD BETTER MAKE SURE, YOU KNOW HOW TO PAY YOUR BILLS IN ADVANCE. YOU BETTER MAKE SURE YOU KNOW HOW TO BUILD YOUR CREDIT. THOSE FRIENDS YOU'RE RUNNING AROUND WITH, THEY OWE THE WOLF THE SAME DEBT YOU DO. EVERYONE STARTS OFF EQUALLY IN DEBT. THE ECONOMIC DECISIONS YOU MAKE ON THE FARM WILL DETERMINE THE ECONOMIC HARM YOU BRING YOURSELF. WITH OR WITHOUT CHARM. THE DECISIONS OF THIS TIME PERIOD YOU LIVE IN WILL DECIDE YOUR FATE. THE DECISIONS OF YOUR CONTEMPORARIES WILL DECIDE THEIR FATE AS WELL. ALLOW EVERYONE TO DECIDE THEIR OWN FATE. MAYBE YOU DON'T WANT TO GET CAUGHT UP IN SOME ONE ELSE'S FATE. DON'T YOU WANT YOUR OWN FATE? FATE IS FATE. FATE IS FATE BUT EVERYONE HAS THEIR OWN DESTINY TO PURSUE. WHY NOT JUST PURSUE YOUR OWN DESTINY? IF YOU DON'T, THEN THE CONVERSE STATEMENT IS YOU DID NOT PURUSE YOUR DESTINY. MAYBE YOU WON'T END UP ACQUIRING DESTINY. THEN THAT'S WHERE FATE COMES IN. FATE WILL COME IN REGARDLESS OF WHETHER OR NOT YOUR DESTINY WAS ACTIVATED. THEN AGAIN, MAYBE, THOSE WOULD BE TWO DIFFERENT FATES. WHICH FATE DO YOU WANT THEN? THE FATE OF VICTORY IN DESTINY OR THE FATE OF NEVER SEEING YOUR DESTINY. THE BIG BAD WOLF IS COMING FOR YOU ALL. HIGH SCHOOL DESTROYS THE LITTLE PIGGIES. IN KINDERGARTEN AND FIRST GRADE, IT IS GOOD TO BE SOCIAL. AT 18, WHEN ALL THE KIDS WHO WERE LOCKED UP IN PUBLIC SCHOOLING INSTITUTIONS FOR 13 CONSECUTIVE BIRTHDAYS, ARE OF LEGAL AGE, STAY AWAY FROM THEM. THEY ARE GOING TO DESTROY THEMSELVES. THEY MAY FALL VICTIM TO THE STRATEGIC ATTACKS AGAINST OUR GENERATION. THE GOAL OF THE PAST ELITE IS TO TAKE OUT OUR LEADERSHIP ABILITIES BEFORE WE EVER SEE LEADERSHIP AGE. OUR CAPACITY TO LEAD IS AT AN ALL TIME LOW. THIS COMES FROM BEING SOCIAL. I RESPECT YOU ALL AS PEOPLE. WITH THAT SAID, THE GAME IS TO DREAM BIG. ANY SMALL DREAMERS MUST STAY THE HELL AWAY FROM ME. I AM NOT SO NEEDY FOR ANOTHER'S COMPANY THAT I DON'T DISCERN WHO I SHARE COMPANY WITH. WE ALL CAN DO VERY BAD ALL ALONE AND BY OURSELVES. WE DO NOT NEED ANY HELP MAKING ILL INFORMED DECISIONS. IF AS A GROUP, WE ARE MAKING ILL INFORMED DECISIONS, WE ARE AN ILL INFORMED GROUP. THE BIG BAD WOLF WILL EAT YOU ALL. HE WILL TEAR THE ECONOMIC FLESH FROM YOUR LIFE SAVINGS. NOT TOO MANY PIGGIES EVEN HAVE LIFE SAVINGS. JUST NOW, IN YOUR QUEST TO BE COOL AND POPULAR, YOU MAY JUST END UP GIVING UP EVERYTHING YOU EVER WANTED. UNLESS YOU ONLY EVER WANTED COOL POPULARITY. WHEN YOU HIT THIRTY, THINK ABOUT WHAT IS COOL THEN. IT'LL BE LATE THEN BUT MAYBE YOU COULD THINK ABOUT WHAT THIRTY YEAR OLDS FIND COOL. WHAT DOES THE FORTY YEAR OLD FIND COOL? EVERYONE WON'T HAVE THE SAME PERCEPTION. THAT'S THE POINT. THAT'S WHY YOU STAY TO YOURSELF. OTHERWISE YOU FIND YOURSELF SURROUNDED BY THOSE WITH DIFFERENT PERCEPTIONS. NOW IT BOILS DOWN TO THREE DIFFERENT FACTORS. YOUR PERCEPTION, THEIR PERCEPTION, AND THE PERCEPTION CLOSEST TO ECONOMIC FREEDOM. THE PERCEPTION CLOSES TO ECONOMIC FREEDOM WINS. OTHER PEOPLE WILL PUT YOU IN DANGER, IF YOU DON'T BELIEVE ME WE WON'T MEET AGAIN. I DON'T KNOW WHERE ANYONE ELSE WILL END UP. I DON'T KNOW WHERE I'M GOING TO END UP. I ONLY KNOW WE WON'T END UP IN THE SAME PLACE. I WILL BE IN A CLASS OF MY OWN. IT WAS MY RIGHT TO DO SO. I AM HERE NOW HELPING YOU GET INTO A CLASS OF YOUR OWN. I WILL HAVE THE FATE OF THE GUY WHO NEVER GAVE UP HIS CHILDHOOD AMBITION AND DEDICATED HIS LIFE TO IT. THAT'S ALL I MEAN WHEN I SAY I WILL END UP IN A DIFFERENT CATEGORY THAN MOST. I NEVER COMPROMISED. IT'S HARD TO SUM UP MY ARTISTRY. I CAN WRITE. I COULD'VE WRITTEN ANYTHING THEN WITHIN LIMITATIONS. I CHOSE TO WRITE THIS. NOW THE POSSIBILITIES ARE LIMITLESS TO HOW FAR OTHERS CAN GO FROM THIS. I DON'T WANT THE BIG BAD WOLF TO GET YOU. GET OUT OF THE FOREST OF ECONOMIC DEBT COLLECTION. EVERYTHING IN THE FOREST IS SET UP TO KEEP YOU IN DEBT. IF YOU ARE SURROUNDED BY OTHERS IN DEBT, AND THEY ARE NOT FINANCIALLY LITERATE OR EVEN TRYING, YOU MAY FIND YOUR SELF AS A MARK, EXPLOITED OR ROBBED FOR CASH OR CREDIT. THINK ABOUT IT. THINK ABOUT, THINK ABOUT IT, THINK ABOUT IT. IF I CAN'T READ AND THERE IS A BOOK REPORT DUE. RIGHT? HE WHO HAS IT GET ROBBED BY THOSE THAT DON'T MAN IS WHAT I'M SAYING. WHEN YOU MEET SOMEONE, ASK YOURSELF HOW LIKELY IT IS THEY ARE AROUND TWO DECADES FROM THEN. OTHERWISE YOU'RE LETTING THEM WASTE YOUR TIME. MOST PEOPLE DO NOT GET WHAT THEY WANT FROM LIFE. THEY WERE TOO DISTRACTED. MOST PEOPLE ARE DISTRACTIONS. MOST PEOPLE ARE DISTRACTED. MOST PEOPLE ARE DISTRACTING. DISTRACTING AND DISTRACTED DISTRACTIONS.
9:27PM EST - 10:12PM EST
2.11.2020
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 11TH, 2020
STOSH'S 30TH BIRTHDAY
HAPPY 30TH BIRTHDAY STOSH
THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES: CHAPTER TWO: STRANGE FOR CHANGE YOU GRADUATE HIGH SCHOOL AND THEN THEY DROP YOU OFF INTO THE FOREST. IN THE FOREST, YOU ARE ON YOUR OWN DAWG. IT'S A SAD SIGHT TO SEE, FINANCIAL ILLITERACY. YOU DON'T WANT TO BE, THE WALKING EPITOME, FINANCIAL ILLITERACY. MOST PEOPLE CAN READ. THE ONLY REASON MOST PEOPLE CAN READ, IS SHEEP NEED TO READ. SHEEP NEED TO READ, SO THEY KNOW WHAT INSTRUCTIONS TO FOLLOW. I'M YOUR FRIEND, I WANT YOU TO BE A LEADER. IT'S GOING TO BE HARD TO LEAD, IF YOUR WALLET IS BROKEN. IF YOUR EARNING POWER, IS AT AN ALL TIME LOW, RECONSIDER YOUR FOCUS, PLEASE. I'M BEGGING YOU, PLEASE! IN THIS FOREST, IT IS A SURVIVAL QUEST. IT IS A RACE OUT OF THE FOREST. THE FOREST OF ECONOMIC SERVITUDE. SERVING THE DOLLAR. WHEN SERVING THE DOLLAR, JUST KNOW, THE WOLF WILL EVENTUALLY EAT YOUR HEART OUT. THE DOLLAR MUST SERVE YOU. ONCE THE DOLLAR SERVES YOU, THE WOLF CAN BE PAID OFF. IF THE WOLF IS HUNGRY, HE NEEDS ONE OF TWO THINGS. MONEY FROM THOSE WHO OWE HIM, OR FLESH FROM THOSE SAME SHEEP. OR PIGGIES. WHICH EVER ONE YOU WANT TO BE, YOU CAN BE. YOU CAN BE WHATEVER YOU WANT TO BE. WITH THAT SAID, I HAVE FAITH IN THE FUTURE AND YOU. FOR YOU ARE A PART OF THE FUTURE. I HAVE FAITH IN THE FUTURE YOU. SO GET THERE NOW. I AM HELPING YOU THE BEST I CAN. EVERYONE WILL NOT MAKE IT OUT OF THE FOREST. WHY IS IT SO LONELY AT THE TOP? IT IS LONELY AT THE TOP BECAUSE NO ONE WANTS TO BE LONELY. IF EVERYONE IS FINANCIALLY ILLITERATE, WHOEVER ISN'T WAS MIGHTY LONELY. SIMPLE MATH. EVERYONE DOESN'T MAKE A MILLION DOLLARS. EVERYONE DOESN'T CREATE A MILLION DOLLAR EARNING POWER. EVERYONE DOESN'T ATTEND COLLEGE UNIVERSITIES. I HAVEN'T YET. EVERYONE IS BORN EQUAL. EVERYONE DIES EQUAL. EVERYONE DOESN'T LIVE EQUALLY. IT'S THE LIFE ITSELF CONTAINING UNFAIRNESS. NO MATTER THE CIRCUMSTANCES SURROUNDING THE BIRTHING OR DYING PROCESS, EVERYONE EVER ALIVE, WAS BORN AND THEN DIED, SOMEHOW. UNFAIRNESS BREEDS EMOTIONS. THESE EMOTIONS ARE CONTRAST. THE EMOTIONS CONTRAST HOW YOU WOULD LIKE TO FEEL. SO IN ESSENCE, SAID BY ESTER HICKS, THIS IS A POSITIVE SCENARIO. I WANT YOU TO GET EVERYTHING OUT OF THIS WORLD YOU POSSIBLY CAN. I WOULD LIKE THAT FOR MYSELF AND MY BIRTH FAMILY AS WELL. NOW I AM HELPING MYSELF GET THERE, BY USING MY GOD GIVEN GIFTS, TO HELP YOU ACHIEVE YOUR GREATNESS. IN THE FOREST OF ECONOMIC SLAVERY, EVERYONE WILL NOT MAKE IT OUT. YOU HAVE TO DECIDE, RIGHT HERE AND RIGHT NOW, WHAT'S IT GOING TO BE? DON'T LET GO. JUST PICK ONE CHOICE CONSCIOUSLY THEN IT'LL BE EASIER TO RECONCILE WITHIN YOURSELF IN THE UPCOMING FUTURE. HOW GREAT DO YOU WANT YOUR FUTURE TO BE? IF YOUR FUTURE MEANS NOTHING TO YOU, BURN THIS BOOK. THROW IT IN THE AIRPLANE TOILET. RIP EVERY PAGE OUT AND EAT IT. LET YOUR DOG EAT IT. GIVE THIS BOOK TO YOUR DOG, AS A PLAYTOY. THEN TEACH YOUR DOG TO READ. THEN WHEN YOUR DOG READS IT, AT LEAST ONE OF YOU ALL WILL BE FINANCIALLY LITERATE. IF I SAID, "LISTEN, JACK FROST IS OUT THERE, PUT A THICK JACKET ON", THIS MEANS I CARE. SO WHEN I SAY UNCLE SAM IS THE BIG BAD WOLF AND HE WILL BLOW YOUR HOUSE DOWN, I DON'T WANT TO SEE THIS HAPPEN. THE BRITISH ARE COMING! THE BRITISH ARE COMING! REVERE YOUR OWN YOUTH, PAUL, YOU GET IT ONLY ONCE. LIVE YOUR YOUTH UP TO THE MAX. THIS MEANS, STILL HAVING YOUTH TO SHARE AT 40. THOSE WHOM SQUANDERED THEIR MOST ILLUSTRIOUS YEARS WITH HYPER SOCIALIZING, IT IS WHAT IT IS. I AM ASKING YOU, ANYONE YOUNGER, TO ASK YOURSELF, IF YOU WANT THAT FOR YOURSELF? YOU EVER WORK A JOB AND YOU REALIZE MANY OF THE OLDER WORKERS ARE BITTER PEOPLE? MAYBE THEY ARE JUST PEOPLE EXPERIENCING A BITTER REALITY. THEY WERE DISPLAYING THEIR GREATNESS AT ONE TIME, THEY HAD TO BE. EVEN IF IT WERE WHEN THEY WERE TEN YEARS OF AGE. THEY PROJECT THIS BITTERNESS FOR ONE FACT. THEY SQUANDERED THEIR YOUTH CHASING HOES. MAYBE IT WAS A LIFE OF CRIME THAT NEVER PAID OFF. IF YOU'RE GOING TO ROB A BANK, YOU BETTER BE THE GREATEST AND SAFEST BANK ROBBER WITH NO CITIZEN OR POLICE CASUALTIES EVER. OR YOU'RE A DEAD MAN. I'M STILL YOUR FRIEND, I'M JUST NOT HERE TO KISS ASS. I'M HERE TO GET YOU PAID. IN ORDER FOR US TO IN FACT GET PAID, YOU'RE GOING TO HAVE TO GET OUT OF YOUR OWN WAY BUDDY. YOUR FEAR WILL HOLD YOU BACK FOREVER, IF YOU LET IT MY GOOD SIR. MY FEAR WOULD DEFINITELY DO THE SAME EXACT THING, TO ME, DO NOT EVER GET THIS FACT TWISTED. AMERICA WILL BE GREAT AGAIN, ONCE THE AVERAGE AMERICAN IS FINANCIALLY LITERATE. FINANCIAL LITERACY AMONGST THE COMMON FOLK, IS NOT WANTED BY THE ESTABLISHED, ESTABLISHMENT. THE ESTABLISHING AND ESTABLISHED ESTABLISHMENT. WHY WOULD THEY TEACH US TO READ LETTERS? THEN ASK WHY WOULD THEY TEACH US TO READ NUMBERS? WHY WOULD THEY TEACH US TO READ WORDS AND NOT PERCENTAGES? STATISTICS? THEY DON'T TEACH US TO READ THE DOLLAR. WHEN I SAY STATS I MEAN ECONOMIC STATISTICS. WHEN I SAY PERCENTAGES, I'M TALKING FINANCIAL LEVERAGING USING FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS AND FINANCIAL SECURITIES. ASSETS, DIGITAL ASSETS. READING THE DOLLAR. SOUNDS JUST FANTASTICAL DOESN'T IT? HOW DO YOU READ THE DOLLAR? BY DOUBLING YOUR EARNING POWER. BY LEARNING TO READ THE DOLLAR, YOU CAN DOUBLE YOUR EARNING POWER. IT IS NOT ABOUT SALARY, IT IS ABOUT EARNING POWER. IF A HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATE OR EVEN A DROP OUT, OR THE COLLEGE DROP OUT IS MORE FINANCIALLY LITERATE THAN THE COLLEGE GRADUATE WITH EVERY DEGREE YOU CAN HAVE, GOOD LUCK TO THE GRADUATE. THEY PLAY THE GAME WELL, THE GAME OF HIGH PRICED TIME SLAVE. THERE ARE SLAVES WITH TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS IN EARNINGS YEARLY. IF YOU ARE GOING TO SLAVE YOURSELF, SLAVE YOURSELF IN YOUR MOST PASSIONATE FIELD. THE FOREST IS FULL OF DISTRACTIONS. NEVER DENY THAT. THE FOREST WILL NEVER DENY ITSELF AN OPPORTUNITY TO UTILIZE YOUR ECONOMIC FLESH AS THE MEAL OF THE NIGHT. ALL I AM SAYING IS "LEARN TO READ THE DOLLAR". THIS WILL GET AMERICA TO WHERE SHE WANTS TO BE IN DESTINY'S EYES. AMERICANS MUST BE FINANCIALLY LITERATE. IF NOT, WE MUST STAY ON COURSE INDIVIDUALLY. WE ARE SURROUNDED BY THE FINANCIALLY ILLITERATE. WE WERE ONCE OF THE SAME CALIBER. SOME THINGS CHANGE, SOME THINGS DON'T CHANGE. THEY STILL DO STRANGE FOR CHANGE.
11:08PM EST - 12:03AM EST
2.11.2020 - 2.12.2020
TUESDAY FEBRUARY 11TH, 2020 -
WEDNESDAY FEBRUARY 12TH, 2020
STOSH'S 30TH BIRTHDAY
HAPPY 30TH BIRTHDAY STOSH!!!
THE THREE LITTLE CONTEMPORARIES: CHAPTER THREE: ON PREVIOUS STOPS THE WOLF WILL COME ONE DAY TO ALL, FOR DEBT COLLECTION. THE ULTIMATE DEBT COLLECTION. THE WOLF WILL WANT IT'S MONEY WITH INTEREST. IT IS IN YOUR BEST INTEREST, TO HAND OVER THE WOLF'S FUNDS. TO THE WOLF, YOU MUST SURRENDER YOUR FUNDS YOU OWE TO THE WOLF. OR YOU CAN JUST SURRENDER YOUR BUNS. THE WOLF IS GOING TO GET PAID. EVEN IF YOU'RE BANKRUPT AT THE END OF THE DAY. ALWAYS REMEMBER, ONCE UPON A TIME, YOU HAD YOUTH. YOU SQUANDERED IT. WHAT THE F'S YOUR PROBLEM? THAT'S WHY SOME OF THE OLDER WORKERS AT OUR JOBS ARE SO BITTER. THEY SQUANDERED THEIR YOUTH. IT'S NOT YOUR FAULT. YOU WEREN'T THERE. THEY WERE THERE. THEY WERE IN CHARGE OF ACTIVELY PURSUING THEIR OWN DESTINY MAN. THIS HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU. THEY WERE BITTER BEFORE YOU MET THEM. THIS IS WHY THEY WERE BITTER WHEN YOU MET THEM. GET THIS THRU YOUR HEAD. IF YOU WERE A FISH, WOULD YOU WANT TO BE ANYWHERE NEAR, WHAT IS COMMONLY REFERRED TO AS, THE HOOK? I DIDN'T THINK SO. WE'VE ALL SEEN THE SPONGE BOY EPISODE. I PUT "SPONGE BOY" ON PURPOSE. C.I. DEFLECTED. IT IS A CIRCUS AND A JUNGLE OUT THERE MAN. THE CIRCUS IS WITHIN THE JUNGLE. MEANING, THERE ARE NOTHING BUT TRAPS SET ALL THRU OUT THE JUNGLE. TRAPS. MEANT TO CONTAIN YOU. MEANT TO ENSLAVE YOU. TRAPS TO HOLD YOU DOWN. UNTIL THE HUNTER RETURNS TO KIDNAP THE CATCH. FINANCIAL FALSE IMPRISONMENT, IS WHEN YOU KEEP YOUR MONEY IN A BANK. ECONOMIC KIDNAPPING IS WHEN YOU ARE INVESTING YOUR FUNDS. SO LOOK HERE, INVEST YOUR FUNDS. KIDNAP YOUR CHECK.THE RANSOM IS THE RETURN ON INVESTMENT. THE DOUBLE IS THE RANSOM. FANDOM. CULT CLASSIC. DO YOU WANT OUT OF THE FOREST OF ECONOMIC SERVITUDE NOT? IF SO, FOLLOW JARFAR. HARDY HARD HAR. YOU HAVE TO DECIDE ON WHAT KIND OF LIFE YOU WILL LEAD. THE LIFE OF PERSONAL ACCOMPLISH OR THE LIFE OF HYPER SOCIALITY. IF THERE IS A WOLF PURSUING EVERYONE AROUND YOU, MAYBE THEN THE WOLF IS ALSO PURSUING YOU AS WELL.
IF THE WOLF IS IN FACT PURSUING YOU AS WELL, GET OUT OF THE FOREST. THE CIRCUS WITHIN THE JUNGLE, IS MEANT TO KEEP THOSE IN THE JUNGLE. THE CIRCUS WITHIN THE JUNGLE, IS MEANT TO KEEP ENTERTAINED, THOSE INSIDE OF THE JUNGLE. IN ORDER TO MAKE IT OUT OF THE JUNGLE, ONE MUST STAY FROM OUT OF THE CIRCUS WITHIN THE JUNGLE. A CIRCUS IS SAFE. A JUNGLE IS NOT. A CIRCUS WITHIN A JUNGLE, COULDN'T POSSIBLY BE SAFE. STAY OUT OF IT PEOPLE. THIS IS COMING FROM THE WOLF HIMSELF. WHAT IF THE WOLF WERE THE NARRATOR? WHAT IF I WERE THE WOLF RIGHT NOW? WHAT IF THE WOLF LIKED FAIR GAME? WHAT IF THE WOLF WANTED TO PLAY FAIR? WOULD THE WOLF WARN YOU OF WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO YOU AT THE PAWS OF THE WOLF? WOULD THE WOLF GIVE YOU A FAIR WARNING, HE IS OUT TO GET YOU? IF YOU DO NOT CARE WHAT HAPPENS TO YOU, I'M DISGUSTED. WE WILL DISCUSS ARCHITECTURE SOON. STRAWS, STICKS, AND BRICKS. REMEMBER, ANYONE YOU EVER MEET, YOU CAN'T PROVE THEY WILL BE AROUND ONE OR TWO DECADES LATER. LET ALONE THREE TO FOUR DECADES. SO JUST WAIT UNTIL YOUR THIRD AND FOURTH DECADES TO MAKE FRIENDS. MAKE FRIENDS WHEN YOU'RE OLD AND SHRIVELED. MAKE MONEY FOR WHEN YOU'RE OLD AND SHRIVELED, WITH YOUR YOUTH. EVERY OTHER HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATE, IS FACING THE SAME ECONOMIC OBSTACLES YOU ARE. SO LEAVE THEM ALONE. LET THEM FIGURE IT OUT ON THEIR OWN OR GET DISTRACTED. IF YOU CAN MANAGE TO ATTRACT ANOTHER PERSON TO HELP FOCUS ON IT, THEN YES, NAPOLEON HILL'S MASTERMIND PRINCIPLE. UNTIL THE MASTERMIND IN YOUR LATER YEARS, STAY DILIGENTLY GLUED TO SELF RELIANCE, CHIEF DEFINITE AIM AND IMAGINATION. NOT TO MENTION PERSISTENCE. I LOVE THAT BOOK. MAYBE THE WOLF REALLY DOESN'T EVEN WANT TO EAT YOU. MAYBE YOU JUST GOT EATEN OFF OF DEFAULT. LIKE A LOAN? EXACTLY. A LOAN. WOULDN'T WANT TO DEFAULT ON A PAYMENT AGREEMENT WITH NIAGRA MOHAWK NOW WOULD YA? AKA NATIONAL GRID. ALL OF YOUR CONTEMPORARIES ARE DECISION MAKERS FOR THEIR OWN LIFE. IF THEY ALWAYS HAVE TIME TO HANG OUT, THAT'S A BAD SIGN. THEY SHOULD BE BUSY THE MAJORITY OF THEIR TIME. THEIR SPARE TIME WOULD BE BEST APPLIED TOWARDS THEIR DESIRED PURSUIT. THEREFORE, WHATEVER SOMEONE IS DOING WITH THEIR TIME, THEY CHOOSE TO. WHATEVER SOMEONE DOES WITH THEIR MONEY, IS WHAT THEY CHOOSE TO. THE SAME APPLIES TO ANYTHING INCLUDING ENERGY AND FOCUS, INTENTION. EVEN FOOD. I DO NOT KNOW WHAT TO TELL YOU. DO NOT GET EATEN OFF OF DEFAULT. EVERYONE FACES A POTENTIAL FINANCIAL CRISIS, WAY BEFORE THEIR MIDLIFE CRISIS. WAY BEFORE YOUR FORTIES, YOU COULD EXPERIENCE FINANCIAL TRAGEDY. THE NAOV NANO VIBRONIX COMPANY RESIDES IN THE NANO TECHNOLOGY INDUSTRY VALLEY. SEAMY VALLEY BABY. IF YOU DON'T ACCELERATE YOUR FOCUS, AFTER DIRECTING YOUR FOCUS ON YOUR HEART'S DESIRES, WHO THE EFF WILL? THEN IT MAY NEVER GET DONE. TRUST ME, YOU DON'T WANT TO BE THAT GUY. DUDE. GET IT MAN? I'M HERE FOR YOU. I AM ONLY HERE FOR A LIMITED TIME. THIS HOWEVER WILL LAST FOREVER. IT IS YOUR ECONOMICAL FOUNDATION YOU BUILD, ALLOWING YOU TO REALIZE THE DREAMS YOU HAVE, MONEY CAN ACTUALLY ATTAIN FOR YOU. YOU ARE WORTH EVERYTHING YOU EVER WANTED. YOU ARE WORTH IT. YOU ARE WORTH EVERY DREAM YOU HAVE. YOU CAN BEGIN TO TOUCH EACH DREAM YOU HAVE. YOU HAVE TO BE SINCERELY HONEST ABOUT THE ENTIRE AFFAIR HOWEVER. IF GOD AND THE UNIVERSE, THE COSMOS, SEE TO IT YOUR DREAMS ACTUALLY HAPPEN, WHAT WOULD YOU IMAGINE WERE THE PRE REQ? THE PRELIMINARY STEPS ONE MUST TAKE IN ORDER TO ATTAIN THEIR ULTIMATE DESIRE, IN SOME CASES, IS THE UTTER DISSOLUTION OF THE SUPER SOCIAL LIFE.HOW CAN ONE EVER WRITE A BOOK, IF THEY ARE ALWAYS SURROUNDED BY OTHER PEOPLE WHO CRAVE THEIR ATTENTION? FOR WHATEVER REASON. THERE ARE MANY REASONS OTHER PEOPLE WOULD WANT TO BE AROUND YOU. ZEY CALL IT, ULTERIOR MOTIVES. IN THE PERFECT WORLD, EVERYONE YOU EVER LET IN YOUR LIFE, WILL BE THE GREATEST FRIEND EVER TO YOU. HOPEFULLY YOU REALIZE, MAYBE THEN WE ARE NOT ACTUALLY IN A PERFECT WORLD AFTER ALL. EH? EVERYONE FACES THE WOLF. WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO WHEN HE IS AT YOUR DOOR, HUFFING AND PUFFING? FOR THE RECORD. SILVER BULLETS MAKE THIS BIG BAD WEREWOLF STRONGER AND HUNGRIER. FOR ANYONE WHO SAID THEY WOULD GRAB A GUN WHEN THE WOLF COMES. THE WOLF HAS GOONS. WATCHING FROM THE HILLSIDE THE WOLF'S GOONS ARE. IN CONJUNCTION WITH HOWLING AND FEASTIN ON PREVIOUS STOPS.
2023.03.25 02:10 FitInvestigator5945 i WRITE WHAT I SEE IN MY MIND
2020 NOVEMBER
i WRITE WHAT I SEE IN MY MIND
ALL I SEE IS BREAD
SPAGHETTI TELLING YOU GET ME NO BUT TELL ME IF GET ME
CHAD THIS SENTENCE KIND OF HIT ME
HARSHLY HARSHo
THIS ISN'T SPARKLY MARSH
IT'S THE JUNGLE
HOLD UP BABIES WELCOME TO THE JUNGLE
WHERE THE PREY ARE PREYED ON IN BUNDLES
STAYED PRAYED PRAYED UP ASKING FOR MORE REASONS TO BE HUMBLE
ANYWAY TO GET UP OUT OF THE JUNGLE
ON ANYDAY DESPITE WHAT THE SAY
LISTEN TO THE PLENTY
THE ONES THE PLENTY SUMS
MANY UM, DIVIDENDS, GLISTENING WHILE MENTIONING.
1:47AM EST -
10.2.2020
HAVE TO PUT IT IN THE OVEN YOU HAVE TO EBAKR THE MONEY
WHEN IT COMES TO THE $$$ YOU'RE THE BAKER
YOU'RE THE MAKER NOT THE TAKER
YET IT IS STILL MAKE IT TAKE IT SIR
YOU HAVE TO LEARN THE WAYS THE MONEY CAN BE MADE SIR
IN ALL OF THE CLEAN AND LEGIT WAYS
WHAT THE GITS SAY
WE THE SENSEI
WE'VE BEEN HEY
NOW WE IN PLAY
IT IS SO EASY
BELIEVE ME
TO TURN THE DOLLAR INTO HE HE'S
TO TURN THE DOLLAR INTO GRAFFITTI
TO CHURN THE DOLLAR LIKE RAFIKI
THE DOLLAR IS REALLY SILLY
THE DOLLAR REPRESENTS NO FREEDOM REALLY
THE DOLLAR REPRESENTS FORCED TAXATION
MORE TAXATION
THROW IT IN YOUR FACE LIKE A VACATION
COMING TO YOU LIVE FROM AN INST GRAM STATION
THE DOLLAR IS THE WATER BALLOON
LEAKING SOON IT'S GOING TO FILL THE ROOM
BETTER ZOOM ZOOM
TOSS THE BALLOON UP IN A JAR
I'M TALKING THE MAGIC JAR
THEN WATCH THE JAR TRAVEL FAR
2:12AM EST -
4:19PM EST - 4:52PM
10.6.2020
DEAR KIDS
MONEY IS FAKE
SO FAKE IN FACT
THAT'S PLASTIC FRUIT UP ON THE PLATE
SO TELL ME WHAT DO YOU SAY?
CHASING MONEY
MIGHT DO YOU WRONG EMOTIONALLY
I'M QUOTING ME
JUST ASK THE BANKS
THEY ACT SO STANK
THEY WON'T EVEN TELL YOU
ANYTHING OTHER THAN THEY SMELL YOU
ASK THE BANKS WHERE DOES YOUR CASH GO?
AFTER YOU TRANSFER YOUR CASH FLOW
THEY TAKE YOUR MONEY
OVEN BAKE YOUR MONEY
THEN THEY MAKE YOUR MONEY - MONEY
TWICE
ALRIGHT PAYING OTHER GUYS
TO SWAY IN THE MOTHER PRIZE
WHILE IN THE BED YOU LIE
OR LAY THEY GET PAID AND YOU DON'T 5% INTEREST PER DAY
WHOA THAT'S NOT NICE
YET THIS IS HOW THEY PLAY
ON ANY GIVEN DAY
THE MARKET OPENS UP ON SUNDAY
ACTUALLY WE ARE GOING TO HAVE TO SAY
ONE MARKET OPENS UP ON SUNDAY
IT CLOSES FRIDAY
5PM BOTH DAYS
LIGHT SAVINGS TIME DAY BEFORE AND AFTER MAY CHANGES THE TIME OK?
ANOTHER MARKET OPENS UP ON MONDAY
TELL ME HOW DOES THE MONEY PLAY - PLAY OUT
PER SAY
AT THE START IT
GOT US FAR AND
6:04PM EST - 6:14PM EST
10.6.2020
WE ARE JUST GETTING STARTED
IT'S SUCH A GREAT TIME
I JUST WNATED TO SHARE THE GREAT TIMES
I JUST WANTED TO GLARE INTO THE MIND
AND IN TIME
MAYBE YOU WILL FIND
I THANK MY MOTHER
I THANK MY MOM
I THANK MY MOMS'
FOR KEEPING ME CALM
FOR PETE'S SAKE
FOR PETE, LET PETE EAT THE CAKE
AS WE BATTER BEAT THE BEAT ANDE THE CAKE
RIGHT AS WE SPEAK THAT'S ALL WE CAN SAY
PLAYING TO WIN HOW WE PLAY
ALL DAY AND ALWAYS IN THE SCHOOL HALLWAYS
IF IT WAS EVER A CHOICE, CHOOSE HAPPY
WHEN YOU DO NOY INVEST YOUR MONEY
LIFE SEEMS CRAPPY
BE LESS EMO ABOUT THE MONEY
YOU WANT TO SEE MORE
IN ALMOST EVERYTHING YOU CAN SEE THE FUNNY
IF YOU ONYL LOOK DEEP ENOUGH
WITHIN
LISTEN
TO THE INTUITION INSIDE
AS IT IS WHISPERING
Y0U SHALL SEE CHAD LISTENED TO HIS WHISPER INGS
YOU JUST NEED TO PEEP MORE
BELIEVE MORE
BELIEVING IN YOUR SELF
WHOM YOU MUST ULTIMATELY ADORE
I LIVE ALONE I MUST DO MY CHORES
FORE
THE BALL IS HEADING TOWARDS YOU
FOR YOU
BOUT TO TOM BRADY PASS THE BUCC FORWARDS FOR YOU
FOR YOU ARE ADORED BY ME
SO I SPIT SOMETHING CREATIVELY
SHOWING YOU I ADORE YOU - YOU SEE
STEVE COHEN AND WE GOING
4:20PM EST - 4:36PM EST
SATURDAY OCTOBER 10TH,2020
10.10.2020
DEAR MALIAH,
I'M HERE TO TRY A
DIFFERENT WAY UM TO INSPIRE
IGNITE THE FIRE
IT'S YOU I ADMIRE
SO I ADDED FUEL TO THE FIRE
THE FIRE OF YOUR BURNING DESIRES
CAN YOU FEEL HEAT DEEP DOWN IN YOUR SOUL
THAT'S THE BURNING DESIRE NOW WATCH IT UNFOLD
TRUTH BE TOLD YOUR MIND'S WORTH GOLD
JUST CONTROL THE THOUGHTS AND THE POWER THEY HOLD
USING THE MIND TO FIND WHAT'S WORTH MORE THAN GOLD
IN THE FORM OF IDEAS MY DEAR AND SO BEHOLD
THE BREAD TO WIN LIKE SEAGULLS
EVEN THOUGH YOUR BACK'S AGAINST THE WIND
EVEN WHEN YOUR BACK'S AGAINST THE WALL
YOU'LL BEGIN ENTERING THE VEND
THE VENDING MACHINE
WHERE WE BEND THE CREAM
5:00PM EST - 5:35PM EST
10.10.2020
WHAT EACH DOLLAR IS WORTH LESSENS EVERY YEAR HONEY
AND THAT'S NOT FUNNY
I SAID THE BAG OF THE MONEY
IF YOU DON'T DO SOME BUILDING
WITH IT MY DEAR
THE BAG OF MONEY WON'T BE A BAG OF MONEY NEXT YEAR
THE FINANCIAL GAME IS MEANT TO SACK YOU
SET UP TO HACK YOU
STRAIGHT UP ATTACK YOU
YOU HAVE TO PLAY IT SMART
DOING MORE THAN PLAYING YOUR PART
PLAY TO WIN FROM THE START
YOU PLAY TO WIN BY WINNING AS YOU PLAY
AS YOU WIN DAY BY DAY CASUALLY
OK OK ANDALAY ENDELAY ENDALEY
IT'S WEIRD TO EXPLAIN
WHAT I SAY HERE
WILL SOUND PLAY WEIRD IN YOUR EAR
BUT LET ME BE CLEAR
YOU'LL SEE ONE DAY MY DEAR
BABY YOUR MY NIECE
BLOODLINE SO TO SPEAK
FAMILY ALL WEEK
FAMILY ALL DAY
I'LL LEAVE YOU ALL PAID
AND TELL YOU HOW I DID IT
REAL TALK
ONE DAY YOU'LL WANT A HOUSE
MAYBE TWO OR THREE
AND THEN YOU RENT THEM OUT
DAILY USUALLY AIRNB
,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
7:15PM EST - 7:35PM EST
MONEY IS SOMETHING I USED
TO HOLD FOR YOU
IN THE FORM OF ASSETS
SOMETHING GROWING THE FASTEST
AT THE END OF THE RAT RACE YOU CAN CASH IT IN
CASH OUT
THAT'S WHEN THE ITSY BITSY PROFITS DROPPED OUT THE RAIN SPOUT
I TOOK MY CASH
AND MADE SURE IT LASTED
INVESTED IT IN AMERICAN BUSINESS
THE FASTEST
COULDN'T SAY I WASN'T WITH THIS
THE SUBJECT OF ECONOMICS YES I GET THIS
WHILE WE USE THIS INFO TO LIFT US
WITH THE GIFTS GOD GIFTED US
SIFTED THRU
MAKE SURE YOU UPLIFT WITH THE GIFTS GOD GIFTED YOU
YOU SEE I HAD MUCH FUN
BEING THE ONE
TO BUY THESE SHARES
I BOUGHT SHARES
'CAUSE I THOUGHT CARE
2:15AM EST - 2:29PM EST
10.11.2020
SUNDAY OCTOBER 11TH, 2020
I SAY WE ARE SAVING MONEY
IN U.S. SECTORS
AMERICAN BUSINESS
ASK HECTOR
AMERICA'S IN IT TO WIN IT
IPO'S AND GOING PUBLIC
WHEN ANOTHER PERSON DRUG HIS
NEW COMPANY THRU THE MUD IT'S
PERSERVERENCE THRU THE CRUD IT'S
JUST GOING TO TAKE A COUPLE MORE BUCKS
TO GET THE UPHILL JOURNEY UNSTUCK
IF YOU THROW YOUR BUCKS IN THIS BUCKET
BEFORE THE MOUNTAINTOP IT TOUCHES
YOU WITNESS THE PROFITS RUSH IN
IMAGINE ALL OF THE GUSHERS THEN MY FRIEND YOU CAN HAVE GUSHING
NO DISCUSSION
2:37AM EST - 2:47AM EST
FOR ME HONESTLY
INVESTING MY MONEY IN THE AMERICAN BUSINESS SECTOR WITH HECTOR GAVE ME THE SEPTER
NOW WITH THE SEPTER I'M THE COLLECTOR
OF ALL OF THE EMERGING SECTORS
SECTORS AS IN THE INDUSTRIES
THE TYPES OF COMPANIES
THERE WERE ALWAYS MANY TYPES OF COMPANIES
BUT OVER TIME LIKE TEN YEARS APART
A DECADE, EVERY DECADE NEW COMPANIES START
PLAY YOUR PART AT IT'S START
DRIVE OFF THE LOT IN THE MONEY CART
8:07AM EST - 8:17AM EST
TUESDAY OCTOBER 13TH, 2020
10.13.2020
DEAR QUAN,
YOU NEED A JOB BOY NOW GO OUT THERE AND MAKE SOME MONEY
YOUR POCKETS LOOKING FUNNY MAN THEY'RE CRACKING JOKES
NOW LET ME TELL YOU FOLKS
WHO DON'T WANT TO END UP BROKE
EMPTY POCKETS, EMPTY STOMACH MAKE YOU CHOKE
DEAR QUAN, WOULD YOU LIKE A DOLLAR?
WELL I DON'T HAVE ONE FOR YOU NOW GO AHEAD AND HOLLER
YOU GOTTA GET PAID BOY
I KNOW YOU WANT SOME WAVES BOY
YOU WANT SOME NEW PLAY TOYS
STAY AWAY FROM GAY BOYS
I'M GOING TO GET YOU PAID BOY
LISTEN TO WHAT I SAY BOY
WE PLAY TO WIN FROM THE ENTRANCE BOY
IT'S ALL ABOUT THE INTEREST BOY
submitted by FitInvestigator5945 to DXYRSISPOT [link] [comments]
i WRITE WHAT I SEE IN MY MIND
ALL I SEE IS BREAD
SPAGHETTI TELLING YOU GET ME NO BUT TELL ME IF GET ME
CHAD THIS SENTENCE KIND OF HIT ME
HARSHLY HARSHo
THIS ISN'T SPARKLY MARSH
IT'S THE JUNGLE
HOLD UP BABIES WELCOME TO THE JUNGLE
WHERE THE PREY ARE PREYED ON IN BUNDLES
STAYED PRAYED PRAYED UP ASKING FOR MORE REASONS TO BE HUMBLE
ANYWAY TO GET UP OUT OF THE JUNGLE
ON ANYDAY DESPITE WHAT THE SAY
LISTEN TO THE PLENTY
THE ONES THE PLENTY SUMS
MANY UM, DIVIDENDS, GLISTENING WHILE MENTIONING.
1:47AM EST -
10.2.2020
IF YOU WANT TO MAKE MONEY
DEAR QQ, NOW IF YOU WANT TO MAKE THE MONEYALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS TAKE THE MONEY
HAVE TO PUT IT IN THE OVEN YOU HAVE TO EBAKR THE MONEY
WHEN IT COMES TO THE $$$ YOU'RE THE BAKER
YOU'RE THE MAKER NOT THE TAKER
YET IT IS STILL MAKE IT TAKE IT SIR
YOU HAVE TO LEARN THE WAYS THE MONEY CAN BE MADE SIR
IN ALL OF THE CLEAN AND LEGIT WAYS
WHAT THE GITS SAY
WE THE SENSEI
WE'VE BEEN HEY
NOW WE IN PLAY
IT IS SO EASY
BELIEVE ME
TO TURN THE DOLLAR INTO HE HE'S
TO TURN THE DOLLAR INTO GRAFFITTI
TO CHURN THE DOLLAR LIKE RAFIKI
THE DOLLAR IS REALLY SILLY
THE DOLLAR REPRESENTS NO FREEDOM REALLY
THE DOLLAR REPRESENTS FORCED TAXATION
MORE TAXATION
THROW IT IN YOUR FACE LIKE A VACATION
COMING TO YOU LIVE FROM AN INST GRAM STATION
THE DOLLAR IS THE WATER BALLOON
LEAKING SOON IT'S GOING TO FILL THE ROOM
BETTER ZOOM ZOOM
TOSS THE BALLOON UP IN A JAR
I'M TALKING THE MAGIC JAR
THEN WATCH THE JAR TRAVEL FAR
2:12AM EST -
4:19PM EST - 4:52PM
10.6.2020
DEAR KIDS
MONEY IS FAKE
SO FAKE IN FACT
THAT'S PLASTIC FRUIT UP ON THE PLATE
SO TELL ME WHAT DO YOU SAY?
CHASING MONEY
MIGHT DO YOU WRONG EMOTIONALLY
I'M QUOTING ME
JUST ASK THE BANKS
THEY ACT SO STANK
THEY WON'T EVEN TELL YOU
ANYTHING OTHER THAN THEY SMELL YOU
ASK THE BANKS WHERE DOES YOUR CASH GO?
AFTER YOU TRANSFER YOUR CASH FLOW
THEY TAKE YOUR MONEY
OVEN BAKE YOUR MONEY
THEN THEY MAKE YOUR MONEY - MONEY
TWICE
ALRIGHT PAYING OTHER GUYS
TO SWAY IN THE MOTHER PRIZE
WHILE IN THE BED YOU LIE
OR LAY THEY GET PAID AND YOU DON'T 5% INTEREST PER DAY
WHOA THAT'S NOT NICE
YET THIS IS HOW THEY PLAY
ON ANY GIVEN DAY
THE MARKET OPENS UP ON SUNDAY
ACTUALLY WE ARE GOING TO HAVE TO SAY
ONE MARKET OPENS UP ON SUNDAY
IT CLOSES FRIDAY
5PM BOTH DAYS
LIGHT SAVINGS TIME DAY BEFORE AND AFTER MAY CHANGES THE TIME OK?
ANOTHER MARKET OPENS UP ON MONDAY
TELL ME HOW DOES THE MONEY PLAY - PLAY OUT
PER SAY
AT THE START IT
GOT US FAR AND
6:04PM EST - 6:14PM EST
10.6.2020
WE ARE JUST GETTING STARTED
IT'S SUCH A GREAT TIME
I JUST WNATED TO SHARE THE GREAT TIMES
I JUST WANTED TO GLARE INTO THE MIND
AND IN TIME
MAYBE YOU WILL FIND
I THANK MY MOTHER
I THANK MY MOM
I THANK MY MOMS'
FOR KEEPING ME CALM
FOR PETE'S SAKE
FOR PETE, LET PETE EAT THE CAKE
AS WE BATTER BEAT THE BEAT ANDE THE CAKE
RIGHT AS WE SPEAK THAT'S ALL WE CAN SAY
PLAYING TO WIN HOW WE PLAY
ALL DAY AND ALWAYS IN THE SCHOOL HALLWAYS
IF IT WAS EVER A CHOICE, CHOOSE HAPPY
WHEN YOU DO NOY INVEST YOUR MONEY
LIFE SEEMS CRAPPY
BE LESS EMO ABOUT THE MONEY
YOU WANT TO SEE MORE
IN ALMOST EVERYTHING YOU CAN SEE THE FUNNY
IF YOU ONYL LOOK DEEP ENOUGH
WITHIN
LISTEN
TO THE INTUITION INSIDE
AS IT IS WHISPERING
Y0U SHALL SEE CHAD LISTENED TO HIS WHISPER INGS
YOU JUST NEED TO PEEP MORE
BELIEVE MORE
BELIEVING IN YOUR SELF
WHOM YOU MUST ULTIMATELY ADORE
I LIVE ALONE I MUST DO MY CHORES
FORE
THE BALL IS HEADING TOWARDS YOU
FOR YOU
BOUT TO TOM BRADY PASS THE BUCC FORWARDS FOR YOU
FOR YOU ARE ADORED BY ME
SO I SPIT SOMETHING CREATIVELY
SHOWING YOU I ADORE YOU - YOU SEE
STEVE COHEN AND WE GOING
4:20PM EST - 4:36PM EST
SATURDAY OCTOBER 10TH,2020
10.10.2020
DEAR MALIAH,
DEAR MALIAHMONEY'S THE LIAR
I'M HERE TO TRY A
DIFFERENT WAY UM TO INSPIRE
IGNITE THE FIRE
IT'S YOU I ADMIRE
SO I ADDED FUEL TO THE FIRE
THE FIRE OF YOUR BURNING DESIRES
CAN YOU FEEL HEAT DEEP DOWN IN YOUR SOUL
THAT'S THE BURNING DESIRE NOW WATCH IT UNFOLD
TRUTH BE TOLD YOUR MIND'S WORTH GOLD
JUST CONTROL THE THOUGHTS AND THE POWER THEY HOLD
USING THE MIND TO FIND WHAT'S WORTH MORE THAN GOLD
IN THE FORM OF IDEAS MY DEAR AND SO BEHOLD
THE BREAD TO WIN LIKE SEAGULLS
EVEN THOUGH YOUR BACK'S AGAINST THE WIND
EVEN WHEN YOUR BACK'S AGAINST THE WALL
YOU'LL BEGIN ENTERING THE VEND
THE VENDING MACHINE
WHERE WE BEND THE CREAM
5:00PM EST - 5:35PM EST
10.10.2020
YOU LOOK AT IT LIKE SAVING MONEYBECAUSE WHEN YOU ARE SAVING MONEY IT'S ONLY A BALLOON DEFLATING
WHAT EACH DOLLAR IS WORTH LESSENS EVERY YEAR HONEY
AND THAT'S NOT FUNNY
I SAID THE BAG OF THE MONEY
IF YOU DON'T DO SOME BUILDING
WITH IT MY DEAR
THE BAG OF MONEY WON'T BE A BAG OF MONEY NEXT YEAR
THE FINANCIAL GAME IS MEANT TO SACK YOU
SET UP TO HACK YOU
STRAIGHT UP ATTACK YOU
YOU HAVE TO PLAY IT SMART
DOING MORE THAN PLAYING YOUR PART
PLAY TO WIN FROM THE START
YOU PLAY TO WIN BY WINNING AS YOU PLAY
AS YOU WIN DAY BY DAY CASUALLY
OK OK ANDALAY ENDELAY ENDALEY
IT'S WEIRD TO EXPLAIN
WHAT I SAY HERE
WILL SOUND PLAY WEIRD IN YOUR EAR
BUT LET ME BE CLEAR
YOU'LL SEE ONE DAY MY DEAR
BABY YOUR MY NIECE
BLOODLINE SO TO SPEAK
FAMILY ALL WEEK
FAMILY ALL DAY
I'LL LEAVE YOU ALL PAID
AND TELL YOU HOW I DID IT
REAL TALK
ONE DAY YOU'LL WANT A HOUSE
MAYBE TWO OR THREE
AND THEN YOU RENT THEM OUT
DAILY USUALLY AIRNB
,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
7:15PM EST - 7:35PM EST
MONEY IS SOMETHING I USED
TO HOLD FOR YOU
IN THE FORM OF ASSETS
SOMETHING GROWING THE FASTEST
AT THE END OF THE RAT RACE YOU CAN CASH IT IN
CASH OUT
THAT'S WHEN THE ITSY BITSY PROFITS DROPPED OUT THE RAIN SPOUT
I TOOK MY CASH
AND MADE SURE IT LASTED
INVESTED IT IN AMERICAN BUSINESS
THE FASTEST
COULDN'T SAY I WASN'T WITH THIS
THE SUBJECT OF ECONOMICS YES I GET THIS
WHILE WE USE THIS INFO TO LIFT US
WITH THE GIFTS GOD GIFTED US
SIFTED THRU
MAKE SURE YOU UPLIFT WITH THE GIFTS GOD GIFTED YOU
YOU SEE I HAD MUCH FUN
BEING THE ONE
TO BUY THESE SHARES
I BOUGHT SHARES
'CAUSE I THOUGHT CARE
2:15AM EST - 2:29PM EST
10.11.2020
SUNDAY OCTOBER 11TH, 2020
I SAY WE ARE SAVING MONEY
IN U.S. SECTORS
AMERICAN BUSINESS
ASK HECTOR
AMERICA'S IN IT TO WIN IT
IPO'S AND GOING PUBLIC
WHEN ANOTHER PERSON DRUG HIS
NEW COMPANY THRU THE MUD IT'S
PERSERVERENCE THRU THE CRUD IT'S
JUST GOING TO TAKE A COUPLE MORE BUCKS
TO GET THE UPHILL JOURNEY UNSTUCK
IF YOU THROW YOUR BUCKS IN THIS BUCKET
BEFORE THE MOUNTAINTOP IT TOUCHES
YOU WITNESS THE PROFITS RUSH IN
IMAGINE ALL OF THE GUSHERS THEN MY FRIEND YOU CAN HAVE GUSHING
NO DISCUSSION
2:37AM EST - 2:47AM EST
FOR ME HONESTLY
INVESTING MY MONEY IN THE AMERICAN BUSINESS SECTOR WITH HECTOR GAVE ME THE SEPTER
NOW WITH THE SEPTER I'M THE COLLECTOR
OF ALL OF THE EMERGING SECTORS
SECTORS AS IN THE INDUSTRIES
THE TYPES OF COMPANIES
THERE WERE ALWAYS MANY TYPES OF COMPANIES
BUT OVER TIME LIKE TEN YEARS APART
A DECADE, EVERY DECADE NEW COMPANIES START
PLAY YOUR PART AT IT'S START
DRIVE OFF THE LOT IN THE MONEY CART
8:07AM EST - 8:17AM EST
TUESDAY OCTOBER 13TH, 2020
10.13.2020
DEAR QUAN,
SLAPPY BOY PUT THAT T.V. REMOTE DOWNBEFORE IT TURNS YOU INTO A CLOWN
YOU NEED A JOB BOY NOW GO OUT THERE AND MAKE SOME MONEY
YOUR POCKETS LOOKING FUNNY MAN THEY'RE CRACKING JOKES
NOW LET ME TELL YOU FOLKS
WHO DON'T WANT TO END UP BROKE
EMPTY POCKETS, EMPTY STOMACH MAKE YOU CHOKE
DEAR QUAN, WOULD YOU LIKE A DOLLAR?
WELL I DON'T HAVE ONE FOR YOU NOW GO AHEAD AND HOLLER
YOU GOTTA GET PAID BOY
I KNOW YOU WANT SOME WAVES BOY
YOU WANT SOME NEW PLAY TOYS
STAY AWAY FROM GAY BOYS
I'M GOING TO GET YOU PAID BOY
LISTEN TO WHAT I SAY BOY
WE PLAY TO WIN FROM THE ENTRANCE BOY
IT'S ALL ABOUT THE INTEREST BOY
2023.03.25 01:57 JosephPaulWall Questions about EV charging safety in a rental that I can't modify
I want to purchase a Bolt EV soon and I want some input on whether my hypothetical charging setup would be safe enough to use while I'm awake after work and can keep a watch over it. Definitely feel free to tell me "no, this is stupid", please talk me out of it.
Anyway, I have a 14-30 dryer outlet that I want to use by plugging into it a switched splitter (https://www.homedepot.com/p/AC-WORKS-30-Amp-125-Volt-250-Volt-NEMA-14-30-4-Prong-Dryer-Plug-to-2-NEMA-14-30-4-Prong-Dryer-Connections-with-Switch-EVY1430SW-036/317434949) that forces only the dryer or the charger to be enabled (to completely eliminate the risk of running both at the same time), and then into that switch I'll be running a 50 foot extension cable (https://www.homedepot.com/p/AC-WORKS-50-ft-10-4-Gauge-30-Amp-125-Volt-250-Volt-NEMA-14-30-4-Prong-Dryer-Heavy-Duty-STW-Extension-Cord-1430PR-050D/320883317), and into that I'll be plugging an EVSE that's hard limited to 16 amps, UL listed, from a reputable brand (https://store.clippercreek.com/level2/level2-12-to-15/level-2-charging-station-16-amp-amazinge).
The outlet is installed in a mobile home just a few feet from the breaker, so the wire run in the wall is very short, and the extension cable is a heavy duty 4 prong 10 gauge cable rated for 30 amps at 240v.
The dryer I'm using has a sticker on it saying that it also requires a 30 amp cable, and it's been used safely on this outlet for years, so I'm assuming based on that, that the wiring and the outlet can handle 16 amp continuous just fine. Is that a bad assumption? I'm also hoping that the splitter, long extension cable, and the EVSE cable are okay over such a distance, but I'm thinking that limiting to a 16 amp charger (instead of going up to 24) would make it as safe as possible in this ridiculous scenario (that I can't change because it's a rental). Also the EVSE I'm looking at is UL certified, indoooutdoor capable, and from clipper creek, a reputable dealer afaik, if those things make any difference. All of the parts I'll be using are UL listed, actually.
Am I being careful enough? Is all of this enough precaution to safely charge a Chevy Bolt EV at 240v 16 amp, so I can replenish a 6 day 65 mile commute from just a mobile home's dryer outlet? If my calculations are correct I won't even need to leave it while I sleep, I should be able to get my entire commute back in my time after work at home, so I'll be right there monitoring it for extra safety.
Feel free to tell me it's a bad idea and just wait 'till I can buy a house to buy an EV. I was just thinking that level 1 just isn't feasible for 65 miles 6 days with efficiency losses in winter, and it would definitely be less safe to use because I know these 120v outlets in this place are loose and have been repeatedly plugged and unplugged for years and could definitely overheat and catch fire from 10+ hours of charging from a slightly loose level 1 charger, whereas the dryer plug has been unplugged maybe 6 times total in its' lifespan, and is rated for almost double what I'll be asking from it, albeit traveling through a very very long run of extension cable. Using the switch will prevent future replugging and loosening of the 14-30 outlet, though, so the plugs should all avoid any wear and tear.
What do you think? I didn't know this subreddit was here so I cross posted this in EV specific forums, but I'm assuming I'll get better responses here. Thanks in advance.
submitted by JosephPaulWall to askanelectrician [link] [comments]
Anyway, I have a 14-30 dryer outlet that I want to use by plugging into it a switched splitter (https://www.homedepot.com/p/AC-WORKS-30-Amp-125-Volt-250-Volt-NEMA-14-30-4-Prong-Dryer-Plug-to-2-NEMA-14-30-4-Prong-Dryer-Connections-with-Switch-EVY1430SW-036/317434949) that forces only the dryer or the charger to be enabled (to completely eliminate the risk of running both at the same time), and then into that switch I'll be running a 50 foot extension cable (https://www.homedepot.com/p/AC-WORKS-50-ft-10-4-Gauge-30-Amp-125-Volt-250-Volt-NEMA-14-30-4-Prong-Dryer-Heavy-Duty-STW-Extension-Cord-1430PR-050D/320883317), and into that I'll be plugging an EVSE that's hard limited to 16 amps, UL listed, from a reputable brand (https://store.clippercreek.com/level2/level2-12-to-15/level-2-charging-station-16-amp-amazinge).
The outlet is installed in a mobile home just a few feet from the breaker, so the wire run in the wall is very short, and the extension cable is a heavy duty 4 prong 10 gauge cable rated for 30 amps at 240v.
The dryer I'm using has a sticker on it saying that it also requires a 30 amp cable, and it's been used safely on this outlet for years, so I'm assuming based on that, that the wiring and the outlet can handle 16 amp continuous just fine. Is that a bad assumption? I'm also hoping that the splitter, long extension cable, and the EVSE cable are okay over such a distance, but I'm thinking that limiting to a 16 amp charger (instead of going up to 24) would make it as safe as possible in this ridiculous scenario (that I can't change because it's a rental). Also the EVSE I'm looking at is UL certified, indoooutdoor capable, and from clipper creek, a reputable dealer afaik, if those things make any difference. All of the parts I'll be using are UL listed, actually.
Am I being careful enough? Is all of this enough precaution to safely charge a Chevy Bolt EV at 240v 16 amp, so I can replenish a 6 day 65 mile commute from just a mobile home's dryer outlet? If my calculations are correct I won't even need to leave it while I sleep, I should be able to get my entire commute back in my time after work at home, so I'll be right there monitoring it for extra safety.
Feel free to tell me it's a bad idea and just wait 'till I can buy a house to buy an EV. I was just thinking that level 1 just isn't feasible for 65 miles 6 days with efficiency losses in winter, and it would definitely be less safe to use because I know these 120v outlets in this place are loose and have been repeatedly plugged and unplugged for years and could definitely overheat and catch fire from 10+ hours of charging from a slightly loose level 1 charger, whereas the dryer plug has been unplugged maybe 6 times total in its' lifespan, and is rated for almost double what I'll be asking from it, albeit traveling through a very very long run of extension cable. Using the switch will prevent future replugging and loosening of the 14-30 outlet, though, so the plugs should all avoid any wear and tear.
What do you think? I didn't know this subreddit was here so I cross posted this in EV specific forums, but I'm assuming I'll get better responses here. Thanks in advance.
2023.03.25 01:42 dogryan100 A 2016 #9 Chevy SS with Chase Elliott branding at the Adelaide Motorsport Festival
 | submitted by dogryan100 to NASCAR [link] [comments] |
2023.03.25 01:19 sodomy 35 [M4F] Georgetown/Washington DC/Surrounding areas - Dominant Social Chameleon ISO stimuli
An author's note: Please read this post in it's entirety before you message me, I've added a follow up to answer most of the basic questions I've been asked over the last 3 years since I started posting my AD.All my previous iterations were mostly about what role I could fulfill; and while this mostly still is true, walking amongst the elites the last week has opened my eyes... I'm looking for a complacent trophy to put on full display. Arriving to this city I already had a deep... Passion for power, governance; and just over all domination -- Washington DC fulfills my lust, and thirst for both political power, and monetary gain. Now I want, not need an adequate toy to share this experience with. Before I was playing conservatively; not anymore,
I've allowed my ego to rampant and on auto-pilot; thus far everything is according to design.
I'm as amoral as they come; I will eviscerate my way to the top of the governmental, and corporate ladder(s). I'm a retired hacker that has realized my full potential is being squandered away, so I'll begin to kick in the doors of 3 letter agencies until recruit me; or I die trying.
I've come to the conclusion that you need to make an impression with these sort of things, so I'm going to just let my words flow freely. So here we go:
Basics:
Height: 5'7
Weight: 175, could stand to lose a few lbs to get my abs back.
Eyes: Brown eyes.
Hair: Long curly brown hair (think Slash Rose's illegitimate son.)
Race: White.
Ethnicity: Hispanic (Cuban.)
Languages: Spanish, English, Sign-language.
Profession: Network Engineer in NW DC.
Religion: Agnostic.
A little about me:
I like long walks on the beach, sunsets, oh did I mention that I'm a sadist, and that I'm utterly insane?
I've been called a silver tongued devil; Quick witted, charismatic, with just the right amount of sarcasm.
Hobbies: Not being bored, it's a lot harder than it sounds. I enjoy learning/conversing about The Universe/space, science, and technology. I was quite nomadic in my 20s, having visited two different countries, lived in over 17 states, visited over 38.
Music: I'm more of a rhythm of the beat type of person vs. lyrics, but generally I've found myself to enjoy electronica. Definitely like a lot 80s synth pop, but again, this is just the preference, not really against the rest of the genres.
Shows: Billions, Game of Thrones, Breaking Bad, Board Walk Empire, Billions, Rome, Deadwood, Halt and Catch Fire, The Sopranos, South Park, Mad Men, Dexter,
Movies: Beetlejuice, Brain Scan, Dr. Strangelove or: How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Bomb,
"What are you looking for?"
Well I can encompass a Master, a Dominant, or a Daddy, so it's really what can I provide for you?1
"How is such a thing possible?" Antisocial Personality Disorder (3.4 for those interested.)
"Why was it necessary to mention that?" To give credence as to how I can, and have been all aspects of Dominance.
"Monogamy or polyamory?" Favoritism towards polyamory, but seeing as it's rare to find multiple partners that allow me to explore my more sadistic side without tension, and/or drama, I'd go with monogamy if the individual allowed me to be depraved.
Preference in the following order: Slave, submissive, little (I will explain further below.)
Kinks: Sadism, TPE, CNC, bondage, degradation, humiliation, knife play, rope play, rape/abduction play, choking, impact play, spanking, hair pulling (I think you get the idea by now, there are still far more, here's a more comprehensive list.)
Experience: 15+ years.
Now that I've written a fucking novel about myself, let's get to you....
Age: I prefer them younger (18+) , but have dated women as old as 45; generally if I find you attractive, I won't care.
Height: the shorter the better, but I've dated women taller than myself, not a deal breaker.
Weight: I'd like someone on the smaller side, a few extra pounds will be acceptable, but no one overweight please, just not my thing.
I will list things below in order of preference, not necessarily a disqualifier. (This is only opinion, not a rating system.)
Race: White, but as long as I'm attracted I won't care, I don't discriminate.
Ethnicity: N/A read above.
Language(s): The more the merrier, accents are a huge plus, whether a southern drawl, or other.
Religion: I'm completely open to allowing you to practice whatever you'd like, just don't expect me to participate; I can be respectful of your beliefs, as long as you're respectful of mine, I am a man of science, The Universe is my religion (so to speak.)
Eyes: Blue, green, hazel, brown (If you have Heterochromia iridum you move to the front of the line, I like mutations.)
Hair: The longer the better, no preference as to style, as for color: I prefer true blondes, redheads, dirty blondes, and then brown.
Tattoos: Sure, whatever, as long as it's not overwhelming or flat out tacky, in this day in age it's harder to find someone with none, so as the trend follows above.
Piercings: Depends, some people can pull off septum piercings, but I personally dislike them, so if it compliments your facial features, sure why not. But there is definitely a breaking point where it becomes overwhelming and you just look like Hellraiser.
Education: Strong preference towards educated women, this does not necessarily mean academics, open to all.
Profession: No preference, but I do tend to like women in psychology (I have my reasons.)
Personality: If I have to learn "your" pronouns, or apologize for my "white male privilege" you can fuck right off; I don't care about politics.
Children: Strong preference in favor of not having them, unless we never intend to meet, or you don't expect a level of commitment from me to them, then I don't readily care, non-factor. To explain a tad bit, it isn't that I can't, I just would rather not raise children, I have too many plans in life that children would derail, maybe later.
If you're interested in communicating further, I prefer talking on these platforms and in this order: Discord, WhatsApp, Reddit Chat\, Skype, Kik,* open to other forms of contact.
\Reddit Chat isn't the same thing as their mailing system, just an FYI.*
Go ahead and shoot me a message, I'm waiting.
An update:
Well just to filter some things out, since I get this so many times... I will not be putting a big editorial process to this update(I say this now, after already re-reading, and editing a minimum of 5 times; I'm a slave to my own perfectionism,) so if you mostly have questions about me, ASPD, and things of the like, read this before you message me.
While I absolute love to talk about myself because I'm just such a narcissistic-hedonist, I also do get bored of repeating myself, even if it is a new person. As such read everything in it's entirety before you message me, as I'm going to entertain less, and less messages about me, and not what I'm seeking, I'd rather focus on only replying to potential partners, and absolutely nothing else, that being said if anything I have not covered in this update, or post still burns an answer from you, by all means message me.
"Were you formally diagnosed?"
I get asked about this A LOT, I'm not going to go into very many details, suffice it to say, yes, but it's been labeled as a misdiagnosis, all you need to know is I score high, and I do the things you'd expect, the pyromania, the violence that is actually associated at early age, the works, I'm not comfortable giving you more beyond that, and I will not be entertaining questions about my personal life, maybe a partner could ask me those questions, but I'm not letting you in my head, that's my game, not the other way around :).
Please do your own research beyond this point, it's borderline laziness how often I keep getting asked about this.
"Why are you so open about it(ASPD)?"
Isn't it obvious? A lot of you can't fathom why someone with ASPD would just openly come out, and admit to people, well I guess I really should've brushed up on this when I first made my post, or at least go into a far more descriptive detail than I had originally, so here goes:
If I'm ever to lead a sort of a long term relationship based on trust, and honesty, just how in the HELL do you expect me to explain this to you ever so casually? It's best to show your cards in the beginning, this is my own baggage, or some form there of.
There's two reasons I'm choosing to do this online, and vehemently under anonymity; 99% of you will be irrelevant to me, 99% of you will never meet me, it's just that simple, ergo why wouldn't I just preface my entire description as such, and as brutally honest as possible? Secondly I do not want a partner whom I need to continue to wear a mask for, I want to be me, the real me, the good, the bad, and the ugly.
What I find the most is women that fetishize the entire ordeal, that's all fine and dandy, but it does show just a lack of understanding about what APSD is as a whole, and to be perfectly blunt, you're wasting my time, I don't need to feed into your lonely thrill romance you spun in your head from watching true crime dramas. More often than not, this what happens, spare us the role-playing, I'm just not that bored.
"Empathy"
One clear distinction I'd like to make, so I can stop getting asked about it, we DO have empathy, it's just not how YOU experience empathy. Think of a light switch, by default most of the population's is on, ours is off by default, and furthermore we have the ability to turn it on, and off. Yes, it is that simple, yes we use it for manipulation, now stop asking me about this, it's boring to repeat this.
"Emotions"
Boredom, rage. This is what I'm capable of in the dark, empathy off. I'm constantly seeking stimuli, if you notice by actually looking through my posts, I've moved a ton of times, and always national parks... New atmosphere, new adventures, new dangers, you know, the shit that gets your heart pumping, adrenaline. This is my favorite drug, this is the high I constantly chase to kill the boredom. Rage is just self explanatory, my defaults are animalistic.
I am fully capable of experiencing all emotions, it's just for the most part, because I don't want do, I don't allow myself to.
"Manipulation"
For the longest time I told myself who cares if I burn bridges in my wake, I'm building a highway in its place. Mostly still true, and I absolutely use it on a daily basis for survival, I must stress, and emphasize survival, here is why; I'm human, like the rest of you, what do you do on a daily basis, if not find means, and ways to survive, and entertain yourself? I know no other way other than to use people to my advantage, I minimize the damage where I can, and move about my daily existence, guilt, and worry free about doing any wrong, an argument could be made that we all use each other in some weight, or capacity, and that's good enough for me.
I'm sure by now you're probably wondering what the hell any of that has to do with anything, it's simple if the point flew over your head, again. I'm tired of manipulating people, using them, abusing them, discarding them, I didn't grow a conscious I'm not "growing" as a person, but much more likely, I'm just bored of the routine, or the process, which has become the symphony of my life.
"Love"
I by no means ever want to experience this love you all chase like Alice clumsily falling down the rabbit hole. I've seen it so much in my life it's downright pathetic, and I actually feel bad for those of you that have such strong emotions, see empaths. You're slaves to these emotions, you let people use and manipulate you, you've been hurt, and had your heart ripped from your chest, and it feels like you no longer have purpose, lacking direction, and meaning in life. I merely know this from generally observing humans for most of my natural born life. I'm more than happy to remain the way I have always been, and never wish to experience emotions in the way you do, I find it to be an advantage, one I can apply to more important things in life, like the pursuit of knowledge.
I hope the psych nerds will now stop asking me these questions, I've paid my dues.
"Preferences"
My preferences, are just that, a list of my preferences, at no point in any of my writing did I say I was prejudice between one thing, or that I show favoritism. I merely made a chart listing some of the attributes that I myself, personally find to be significant to me, but that isn't to say, or detract from other things. It's the equivalent of asking me if I prefer Metallica, or Megadeth; well I'm going to say I prefer one over the other, but I enjoy both, and the genre as a whole, the genre being women in this case. I enjoy women for my own personal entertainment, and amusement -- which makes it all the more hilarious to me when I get called a misogynist.
so please spare me all your comments, and messages telling me that it's so "intimidating", if my post intimidates you, what can I really even begin to say about that? It doesn't sound like we'd be compatible, or much less you'd be able to accept me as a person, in any case this is a personal issue.
"You Need Help!"
I know what the help is, they just remind you repeatedly that your actions have consequences, they do not prescribe a medication for this, just therapy, and I know enough already to check myself, it really is that easy.
P.S:
"To My Adoring Fans"
You call me an edge-lord, cringe, and a wide range of inane insults, that truly don't phase me, since I get a lot of these messages, I thought I'd give you my rebuttal; just so you know I sleep naked so that anyone that doesn't like me, can kiss my ass - feel free to visit anytime!
P.S.S: I now operate, function, and walk amongst the elite of the nation; I see my kind everywhere, this is what Rome must of felt like in it's heyday; Cicero you clever bastard... I bid you all adieu -- and depart with this:
{"Το σύμπαν είναι αλλαγή. η ζωή μας είναι αυτό που την κάνουν οι σκέψεις μας.";}
Sincerely,
<~sodomy>
2023.03.25 01:18 Soapdish_ Mcc Scuffed Hunger Games! Part 1
I put the 40 participants, four of the noxcrew members, and four games into the hunger games simulator-
I will only include the important or funny lines in this post or it may be quite a bit longer than it actually is-
lets see what happens!
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The Bloodbath
As the tributes stand on their podiums, the horn sounds.
BuildMart stays at the cornucopia for resources. (That tracks)
EpicLandLord stays at the cornucopia for resources. (TNT for PKW??)
WaterBreathMan grabs a jar of fishing bait while Bekyamon gets fishing gear. (WBM Fishing?)
Rocket Spleef Rush, Gee Nelly, and Blushi work together to get as many supplies as possible. (Blushi and Gee pop off in RSR?)
KryticZuez, PeaPeeKay, Antfrost, and MrGaming share everything they gathered before running.
Sneegsnag grabs a sword.
GeminiTay breaks JojoSolos's nose for a basket of bread. (Gemini Slayyy)
Krinios breaks ConnorEatsPants's nose for a basket of bread. (oh wow these poor noses)
Rabnoo and Punz fight for a bag. Punz gives up and retreats.
TheOnionSound runs away from the Cornucopia. (He heard his onions and had to find them)
Noctis grabs a backpack, not realizing it is empty. (Thats so sad)
BadBoyHalo takes a spear from inside the cornucopia.
PeteZahHutt runs away with a lighter and some rope.
TapW grabs a backpack and retreats.
FalseSymmetry grabs a jar of fishing bait while Smajor gets fishing gear. (Why does this seem fitting for Scott?)
Noxite and Awesamdude fight for a bag. Noxite gives up and retreats. (Shoulda just used /gamemode)
Grain grabs a shovel. (Grian grabs a Shovel?)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 1
InTheLittleWood makes a wooden spear. (He wants the extra 30 minutes badly)
LDShadowLady searches for a water source. (I thought she hated water)
Skeppy, Skybattle, and Fwhip hunt for other tributes. (Fwhip and Skeppy skybattle pop off??)
KaraCorvus sprains her ankle while running away from Aeltumn.
Hannahxxrose and Noxite work together for the day. (Oh? Hannah wants the hacks?)
Punz tends to FalseSymmetry's wounds.
Grain attacks TapW, but he manages to escape. (OH ITS GRAIN EW foreshadowing?)
TGTTOSWAF steals from Sylvee while she isn't looking. (Sylvee throws TGTTOSWAF?)
Awesamdude receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Thats scary)
EpicLandLord camouflauges himself in the bushes. (As he plans to blow up PKW)
PearlescentMoon forces Rabnoo to kill ConnorEatsPants or BadBoyHalo. He decides to kill BadBoyHalo. (Nooo poor bad)
PeteZahHutt stabs Vixella in the back with a trident. (Targeting the simmers? Smh)
Blushi tries to sleep through the entire day. (Same)
LargishBeans thinks about home.
BuildMart convinces WaterBreathMan to not kill him, only to kill him instead. (WBM throws buildmart?)
TheOnionSound shoots an arrow at Antfrost, but misses and kills PeaPeeKay instead. (Of course its Oli)
JojoSolos runs away from GeminiTay. (Gem is really targeting Jojo)
Deaths from Day 1-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 1
PeteZahHutt destroys Rabnoo's supplies while he is asleep. (He just wants a win dude)
Blushi destroys EpicLandLord's supplies while he is asleep. (cant blow up PKW now)
JojoSolos dies from hunger. (Thats ironic)
TGTTOSWAF passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
Grain convinces Sneegsnag to snuggle with him. (Oh?)
FalseSymmetry destroys Rocket Spleef Rush's supplies while he is asleep. (False RSR Pop off?)
LDShadowLady, Noxite, and GeminiTay discuss the games and what might happen in the morning. (Gem and Lizzie insider information?)
Tubbo tries to sing himself to sleep.
Skybattle defeats Smajor in a fight, but spares his life.
BuildMart and Aeltumn huddle for warmth.
KaraCorvus convinces Sylvee to snuggle with her.
Noctis, Skeppy, and ShubbleYT sleep in shifts.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 2
ConnorEatsPants questions his sanity. (Same)
GeminiTay stabs PeteZahHutt with a tree branch. (Gemini Slayyy pt 2)
Rabnoo stalks Krinios.
DrGluon picks flowers. (I want this to happen)
InTheLittleWood catches Punz off guard and kills him. (Oh)
PearlescentMoon practices her archery. (Pearl dodgebolt pop off?)
MrGaming, LDShadowLady, TGTTOSWAF, and EpicLandLord hunt for other tributes.
Fwhip runs away from Gee Nelly.
Ponk picks flowers. (He should meet Gluon)
Bekyamon overhears Rocket Spleef Rush and Smajor talking in the distance. (Scotts rigging it again)
Aeltumn picks flowers. (A trio!)
ShubbleYT chases Sylvee.
Aimsey, KaraCorvus, and LargishBeans start fighting, but KaraCorvus runs away as Aimsey kills LargishBeans. (Ok Aimsey pop off)
TheOnionSound collects fruit from a tree.
Tubbo picks flowers (I cant stop picturing these four just picking flowers during SG)
BuildMart thinks about home. (Which is..?)
Deaths from Night 1 & Day 2
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 2
Rocket Spleef Rush stays awake all night.
Gee Nelly and DrGluon sleep in shifts.
InTheLittleWood begs for KryticZuez to kill him. He refuses, keeping InTheLittleWood alive.
Bekyamon begs for Fwhip to kill her. He refuses, keeping Bekyamon alive
Sneegsnag destroys Skeppy's supplies while he is asleep.
MrGaming destroys LDShadowLady's supplies while she is asleep. (Wow rude)
ConnorEatsPants kills Aimsey with a sickle. (Oh?)
TGTTOSWAF and Skybattle sleep in shifts.
Noxite and Smajor tell stories about themselves to each other. (Its rigged its rigged)
Krinios, KaraCorvus, and BuildMart cheerfully sing songs together.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 3
BuildMart, TGTTOSWAF, and Ph1LzA hunt for other tributes. (Of course phil and TGTTOS are together)
EpicLandLord cannot handle the circumstances and Self dies. (Oh.)
Antfrost sprains his ankle while running away from KryticZuez. (Zuez is a menace)
Skeppy sprains his ankle while running away from Gee Nelly. (We need an ankle doctor)
FalseSymmetry defeats Noxite in a fight, but spares his life.
MrGaming injures himself. (That Tracks)
Skybattle, Fwhip, LDShadowLady, GeminiTay, and Hannahxxrose hunt for other tributes.
Rocket Spleef Rush and RedVelvetCake work together for the day. (Velvet RSR Popoff?)
TheOnionSound sprains his ankle while running away from Grain. (Another one??)
ConnorEatsPants attacks Aeltumn, but she manages to escape. (Connor was too good and had to use only 2% of his power)
DrGluon sets an explosive off, killing Ponk, and Noctis. (Thats a way to finish off a day)
Deaths from Night 2 & Day 3
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 3
Smajor and Skeppy run into each other and decide to truce for the night.
TGTTOSWAF tries to treat his infection. (From phil's domination? copium?)
Rabnoo ambushes LDShadowLady and kills her. (Nooo Lizzie)
ConnorEatsPants and Rocket Spleef Rush huddle for warmth.
Blushi begs for Grain to kill her. He refuses, keeping Blushi alive.
Noxite attempts to climb a tree, but falls to his death. (Just /fly cmon dude)
Sylvee kills Ph1LzA with a hatchet. (Okay then)
BuildMart defeats TapW in a fight, but spares his life.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 4
BuildMart discovers a river. (New buildmart map copium??)
TheOnionSound explores the arena. (Its not like hes been in mcc since mcc 1)
Fwhip practices his archery. (Dodgebolt menace?)
Krinios overhears DrGluon and ShubbleYT talking in the distance.
Smajor chases Aeltumn. (Gaslight Gatekeep Girlboss)
Antfrost stalks Blushi.
Tubbo attacks Awesamdude, but he manages to escape.
InTheLittleWood chases PearlescentMoon.
Deaths from Night 3 & Day 4
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 4
Aeltumn questions her sanity. (Same)
TapW pushes Antfrost off a cliff during a knife fight. (Brutal)
Sneegsnag destroys Krinios's supplies while he is asleep.
Rocket Spleef Rush thinks about home.
ShubbleYT lets Blushi into her shelter. (I like that)
Tubbo and KryticZuez work together to drown Grain. (2v1 he had no chance)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 5
Skybattle sees smoke rising in the distance, but decides not to investigate.
Sylvee stalks Gee Nelly.
InTheLittleWood stabs KaraCorvus while her back is turned. (Wow Martin)
MrGaming tends to BuildMart's wounds. (odd.)
Rabnoo receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Thats scary)
KryticZuez tries to spear fish with a trident. (Zuez trident practicing arc?)
TGTTOSWAF overhears Awesamdude and TheOnionSound talking in the distance. (It has ears?)
Fwhip diverts DrGluon's attention and runs away. (Targeting simmers smh)
PearlescentMoon receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor.
Smajor receives medical supplies from an unknown sponsor.
Deaths from Nights 4 & Day 5
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 5
GeminiTay destroys Skeppy's supplies while he is asleep. (Gem is a menace)
TheOnionSound destroys ConnorEatsPants's supplies while he is asleep. (Geeze Oli)
Skybattle questions his sanity. (Same)
PearlescentMoon and FalseSymmetry tell stories about themselves to each other. (podcast?)
Blushi, RedVelvetCake, and TGTTOSWAF discuss the games and what might happen in the morning. (TGTTOS already knows though)
Tubbo climbs a tree to rest. (Dont fall like noxite)
Sylvee thinks about winning. (Ok sylvee girlboss)
DrGluon starts a fire. (With his flowers??)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 6
Skybattle receives a hatchet from an unknown sponsor. (It has Arms too?)
Skeppy chases InTheLittleWood.
GeminiTay begs for TGTTOSWAF to kill her. He refuses, keeping GeminiTay alive. (Gem your slaying dont die)
Sneegsnag, Fwhip, and Gee Nelly hunt for other tributes.
Smajor stalks DrGluon. (Scotts targeting the simmers too? smh)
Awesamdude and FalseSymmetry threaten a double self death. It fails and they die. (Oh.. oh my)
MrGaming and PearlescentMoon hunt for other tributes.
Blushi travels to higher ground.
BuildMart hunts for other tributes. (Taking them out one controversy at a time)
TheOnionSound, KryticZuez, and Aeltumn hunt for other tributes.
Tubbo defeats Krinios in a fight, but spares his life. (Tubbo we need to more action)
Hannahxxrose makes a wooden spear.
TapW falls into a frozen lake and drowns. (Oh.)
ConnorEatsPants searches for a water source. (You should as TapW he found one)
Deaths from Night 5 & Day 6
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part 2 will be linked in the comments if you want to see the winner!
submitted by Soapdish_ to MinecraftChampionship [link] [comments]
I will only include the important or funny lines in this post or it may be quite a bit longer than it actually is-
lets see what happens!
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The Bloodbath
As the tributes stand on their podiums, the horn sounds.
BuildMart stays at the cornucopia for resources. (That tracks)
EpicLandLord stays at the cornucopia for resources. (TNT for PKW??)
WaterBreathMan grabs a jar of fishing bait while Bekyamon gets fishing gear. (WBM Fishing?)
Rocket Spleef Rush, Gee Nelly, and Blushi work together to get as many supplies as possible. (Blushi and Gee pop off in RSR?)
KryticZuez, PeaPeeKay, Antfrost, and MrGaming share everything they gathered before running.
Sneegsnag grabs a sword.
GeminiTay breaks JojoSolos's nose for a basket of bread. (Gemini Slayyy)
Krinios breaks ConnorEatsPants's nose for a basket of bread. (oh wow these poor noses)
Rabnoo and Punz fight for a bag. Punz gives up and retreats.
TheOnionSound runs away from the Cornucopia. (He heard his onions and had to find them)
Noctis grabs a backpack, not realizing it is empty. (Thats so sad)
BadBoyHalo takes a spear from inside the cornucopia.
PeteZahHutt runs away with a lighter and some rope.
TapW grabs a backpack and retreats.
FalseSymmetry grabs a jar of fishing bait while Smajor gets fishing gear. (Why does this seem fitting for Scott?)
Noxite and Awesamdude fight for a bag. Noxite gives up and retreats. (Shoulda just used /gamemode)
Grain grabs a shovel. (Grian grabs a Shovel?)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 1
InTheLittleWood makes a wooden spear. (He wants the extra 30 minutes badly)
LDShadowLady searches for a water source. (I thought she hated water)
Skeppy, Skybattle, and Fwhip hunt for other tributes. (Fwhip and Skeppy skybattle pop off??)
KaraCorvus sprains her ankle while running away from Aeltumn.
Hannahxxrose and Noxite work together for the day. (Oh? Hannah wants the hacks?)
Punz tends to FalseSymmetry's wounds.
Grain attacks TapW, but he manages to escape. (OH ITS GRAIN EW foreshadowing?)
TGTTOSWAF steals from Sylvee while she isn't looking. (Sylvee throws TGTTOSWAF?)
Awesamdude receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Thats scary)
EpicLandLord camouflauges himself in the bushes. (As he plans to blow up PKW)
PearlescentMoon forces Rabnoo to kill ConnorEatsPants or BadBoyHalo. He decides to kill BadBoyHalo. (Nooo poor bad)
PeteZahHutt stabs Vixella in the back with a trident. (Targeting the simmers? Smh)
Blushi tries to sleep through the entire day. (Same)
LargishBeans thinks about home.
BuildMart convinces WaterBreathMan to not kill him, only to kill him instead. (WBM throws buildmart?)
TheOnionSound shoots an arrow at Antfrost, but misses and kills PeaPeeKay instead. (Of course its Oli)
JojoSolos runs away from GeminiTay. (Gem is really targeting Jojo)
Deaths from Day 1-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 1
PeteZahHutt destroys Rabnoo's supplies while he is asleep. (He just wants a win dude)
Blushi destroys EpicLandLord's supplies while he is asleep. (cant blow up PKW now)
JojoSolos dies from hunger. (Thats ironic)
TGTTOSWAF passes out from exhaustion. (Same)
Grain convinces Sneegsnag to snuggle with him. (Oh?)
FalseSymmetry destroys Rocket Spleef Rush's supplies while he is asleep. (False RSR Pop off?)
LDShadowLady, Noxite, and GeminiTay discuss the games and what might happen in the morning. (Gem and Lizzie insider information?)
Tubbo tries to sing himself to sleep.
Skybattle defeats Smajor in a fight, but spares his life.
BuildMart and Aeltumn huddle for warmth.
KaraCorvus convinces Sylvee to snuggle with her.
Noctis, Skeppy, and ShubbleYT sleep in shifts.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 2
ConnorEatsPants questions his sanity. (Same)
GeminiTay stabs PeteZahHutt with a tree branch. (Gemini Slayyy pt 2)
Rabnoo stalks Krinios.
DrGluon picks flowers. (I want this to happen)
InTheLittleWood catches Punz off guard and kills him. (Oh)
PearlescentMoon practices her archery. (Pearl dodgebolt pop off?)
MrGaming, LDShadowLady, TGTTOSWAF, and EpicLandLord hunt for other tributes.
Fwhip runs away from Gee Nelly.
Ponk picks flowers. (He should meet Gluon)
Bekyamon overhears Rocket Spleef Rush and Smajor talking in the distance. (Scotts rigging it again)
Aeltumn picks flowers. (A trio!)
ShubbleYT chases Sylvee.
Aimsey, KaraCorvus, and LargishBeans start fighting, but KaraCorvus runs away as Aimsey kills LargishBeans. (Ok Aimsey pop off)
TheOnionSound collects fruit from a tree.
Tubbo picks flowers (I cant stop picturing these four just picking flowers during SG)
BuildMart thinks about home. (Which is..?)
Deaths from Night 1 & Day 2
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 2
Rocket Spleef Rush stays awake all night.
Gee Nelly and DrGluon sleep in shifts.
InTheLittleWood begs for KryticZuez to kill him. He refuses, keeping InTheLittleWood alive.
Bekyamon begs for Fwhip to kill her. He refuses, keeping Bekyamon alive
Sneegsnag destroys Skeppy's supplies while he is asleep.
MrGaming destroys LDShadowLady's supplies while she is asleep. (Wow rude)
ConnorEatsPants kills Aimsey with a sickle. (Oh?)
TGTTOSWAF and Skybattle sleep in shifts.
Noxite and Smajor tell stories about themselves to each other. (Its rigged its rigged)
Krinios, KaraCorvus, and BuildMart cheerfully sing songs together.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 3
BuildMart, TGTTOSWAF, and Ph1LzA hunt for other tributes. (Of course phil and TGTTOS are together)
EpicLandLord cannot handle the circumstances and Self dies. (Oh.)
Antfrost sprains his ankle while running away from KryticZuez. (Zuez is a menace)
Skeppy sprains his ankle while running away from Gee Nelly. (We need an ankle doctor)
FalseSymmetry defeats Noxite in a fight, but spares his life.
MrGaming injures himself. (That Tracks)
Skybattle, Fwhip, LDShadowLady, GeminiTay, and Hannahxxrose hunt for other tributes.
Rocket Spleef Rush and RedVelvetCake work together for the day. (Velvet RSR Popoff?)
TheOnionSound sprains his ankle while running away from Grain. (Another one??)
ConnorEatsPants attacks Aeltumn, but she manages to escape. (Connor was too good and had to use only 2% of his power)
DrGluon sets an explosive off, killing Ponk, and Noctis. (Thats a way to finish off a day)
Deaths from Night 2 & Day 3
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 3
Smajor and Skeppy run into each other and decide to truce for the night.
TGTTOSWAF tries to treat his infection. (From phil's domination? copium?)
Rabnoo ambushes LDShadowLady and kills her. (Nooo Lizzie)
ConnorEatsPants and Rocket Spleef Rush huddle for warmth.
Blushi begs for Grain to kill her. He refuses, keeping Blushi alive.
Noxite attempts to climb a tree, but falls to his death. (Just /fly cmon dude)
Sylvee kills Ph1LzA with a hatchet. (Okay then)
BuildMart defeats TapW in a fight, but spares his life.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 4
BuildMart discovers a river. (New buildmart map copium??)
TheOnionSound explores the arena. (Its not like hes been in mcc since mcc 1)
Fwhip practices his archery. (Dodgebolt menace?)
Krinios overhears DrGluon and ShubbleYT talking in the distance.
Smajor chases Aeltumn. (Gaslight Gatekeep Girlboss)
Antfrost stalks Blushi.
Tubbo attacks Awesamdude, but he manages to escape.
InTheLittleWood chases PearlescentMoon.
Deaths from Night 3 & Day 4
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 4
Aeltumn questions her sanity. (Same)
TapW pushes Antfrost off a cliff during a knife fight. (Brutal)
Sneegsnag destroys Krinios's supplies while he is asleep.
Rocket Spleef Rush thinks about home.
ShubbleYT lets Blushi into her shelter. (I like that)
Tubbo and KryticZuez work together to drown Grain. (2v1 he had no chance)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 5
Skybattle sees smoke rising in the distance, but decides not to investigate.
Sylvee stalks Gee Nelly.
InTheLittleWood stabs KaraCorvus while her back is turned. (Wow Martin)
MrGaming tends to BuildMart's wounds. (odd.)
Rabnoo receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor. (Thats scary)
KryticZuez tries to spear fish with a trident. (Zuez trident practicing arc?)
TGTTOSWAF overhears Awesamdude and TheOnionSound talking in the distance. (It has ears?)
Fwhip diverts DrGluon's attention and runs away. (Targeting simmers smh)
PearlescentMoon receives an explosive from an unknown sponsor.
Smajor receives medical supplies from an unknown sponsor.
Deaths from Nights 4 & Day 5
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night 5
GeminiTay destroys Skeppy's supplies while he is asleep. (Gem is a menace)
TheOnionSound destroys ConnorEatsPants's supplies while he is asleep. (Geeze Oli)
Skybattle questions his sanity. (Same)
PearlescentMoon and FalseSymmetry tell stories about themselves to each other. (podcast?)
Blushi, RedVelvetCake, and TGTTOSWAF discuss the games and what might happen in the morning. (TGTTOS already knows though)
Tubbo climbs a tree to rest. (Dont fall like noxite)
Sylvee thinks about winning. (Ok sylvee girlboss)
DrGluon starts a fire. (With his flowers??)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Day 6
Skybattle receives a hatchet from an unknown sponsor. (It has Arms too?)
Skeppy chases InTheLittleWood.
GeminiTay begs for TGTTOSWAF to kill her. He refuses, keeping GeminiTay alive. (Gem your slaying dont die)
Sneegsnag, Fwhip, and Gee Nelly hunt for other tributes.
Smajor stalks DrGluon. (Scotts targeting the simmers too? smh)
Awesamdude and FalseSymmetry threaten a double self death. It fails and they die. (Oh.. oh my)
MrGaming and PearlescentMoon hunt for other tributes.
Blushi travels to higher ground.
BuildMart hunts for other tributes. (Taking them out one controversy at a time)
TheOnionSound, KryticZuez, and Aeltumn hunt for other tributes.
Tubbo defeats Krinios in a fight, but spares his life. (Tubbo we need to more action)
Hannahxxrose makes a wooden spear.
TapW falls into a frozen lake and drowns. (Oh.)
ConnorEatsPants searches for a water source. (You should as TapW he found one)
Deaths from Night 5 & Day 6
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deaths so far-
BadBoyHalo
Vixella
WaterBreathMan
PeaPeeKay
JojoSolos
PeteZahHutt
Punz
LargishBeans
Aimsey
EpicLandLord
Ponk
Noctis
LDShadowlady
Noxite
Ph1LzA
Antfrost
Grain
KaraCorvus
Awesamdude
Falsesymmetry
TapW
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part 2 will be linked in the comments if you want to see the winner!
2023.03.25 00:50 JoeyR510 Recent thrift store pickups
 | submitted by JoeyR510 to VHS [link] [comments] |